perhaps_o they_o have_v spend_v four_o or_o five_o month_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o over_o but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o business_n void_a of_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudication_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o that_o obscurity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o these_o write_n of_o the_o father_n whilst_o every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o his_o sense_n whereas_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o controvert_v among_o we_o these_o ancient_a author_n real_o believe_v much_o less_o than_o the_o one_o party_n do_v and_o some_o little_a matter_n more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o point_n of_o all_o this_o number_n wherein_o they_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o either_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o this_o business_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o testimony_n as_o either_o positive_o affirm_v or_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o look_v after_o because_o that_o how_o clear_a soever_o they_o perhaps_o may_v be_v it_o will_v go_v very_o hard_o but_o a_o quick_a wit_n will_v find_v something_o to_o darken_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o all_o book_n of_o controversy_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o so_o baffle_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o that_o you_o will_v hardly_o know_v what_o to_o hold_v to_o but_o you_o must_v also_o observe_v what_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o each_o particular_a article_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v of_o any_o importance_n but_o that_o there_o will_v present_o follow_v upon_o it_o divers_a consequence_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o monarchical_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o you_o have_v observe_v they_o well_o you_o be_v then_o to_o mark_v in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o they_o appear_v there_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part._n for_o if_o you_o find_v they_o not_o there_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o follow_v be_v new_a and_o unsound_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o discourse_n since_o divers_a have_v already_o treat_v hereof_o at_o large_a it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o hard_a matter_n to_o collect_v from_o what_o we_o have_v here_o deliver_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o father_n finis_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cassand_n consult_v ferdinan_n p_o 894._o perron_n epist_n to_o casaub_v cypr._n ep_n 74._o p._n 195._o orig_n praef_n operis_fw-la contra_fw-la cell_n p._n 1_o 2._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n l._n the_o scriptor_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n in_o hist_o passim_fw-la tertul._n aliquorum_fw-la meminit_fw-la gontery_n veron_n and_o other_o hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o council_n 7._o act._n 5._o tom._n 3_o p._n 552._o hier._n l_o de_fw-fr scrip_n eccles_n tom._n 1._o p._n 346_o b._n &_o 350._o c._n council_n 7._o act_n 6._o council_n 5._o collatine_n 6._o marian._n ep_n ad_fw-la mon._n alex._n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la council_n â—halc_n t._n 2._o p._n 450._o e._n leont_n lib._n extat_fw-la bibl._n ss_z pp_n t_o 4_o part_n 2._o greg._n thaumat_n open_fw-mi par._n ann_n 1622._o pag._n 97._o ubi_fw-la vide_fw-la voss_n bibl._n ss_z pp_n t._n 1._o gr._n lat._n council_n 6._o act._n 3._o &_o act._n 14._o t._n 3._o council_n council_n 6._o act._n 3._o &_o act._n 14._o t._n 3._o council_n council_n 7._o act._n 6._o refut_n iconoclast_n tom._n 5._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_z 20._o t._n 4._o hier._n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n tom._n 1._o hier._n apol._n 2._o contr_n ruff._n auctor_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la card._n christi_fw-la inter_fw-la cyprian_n op_n p._n 444._o 444._o erasmus_n in_o edit_fw-la cypr._n suâ_fw-la sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_n lib._n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar_n l_o 2._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr amiss_a great_a l._n 6._o c._n 2._o pâ—ssevin_n in_o apparat._v scult_a medulla_n patr._n andr._n rivet_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o crit._n sacr._n aubert_n de_fw-fr euchar_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o hier._n the_o script_n eccl._n tom._n 1._o p._n 350._o exit_fw-la tertul._n li._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o hier._n l._n 2._o apol._n contr_n ruffin_n tom._n 2._o p._n 334._o &_o ep._n 69._o t._n 2._o &_o apol._n contr_n ruff._n ad_fw-la pammach_n et_fw-fr marc._n tom._n 2._o hier._n in_o jerem._n come_v 4._o tom_n 4._o hier._n l._n 2._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffin_n tom._n 2._o orig_n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n 7._o council_n flor._n sess_z 2._o p_o 457._o council_n afric_n 6._o cap._n 3._o council_n flor._n sess_z 20._o codex_fw-la can._n ec._n vn_fw-fr diony_n exig_n p._n 99_o leo_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la imp._n tom._n 2._o council_n valentin_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la theod._n tom._n 2._o council_n galla_n placid_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la tom._n 2._o council_n 5_o act._n 5._o tom._n 2._o council_n council_n 7._o act._n 4._o tom._n 3._o council_n nannius_n in_o edit_n open_fw-mi athan._n bellar_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2_o c._n 10._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o athan_n possevin_n in_o appar_n in_o athan._n d._n 96._o c._n constantino_n nostro_fw-la 14._o augusti_fw-la steuchius_n de_fw-fr dona._n constant._n baron_n in_o annal_n melchior_n canus_n locor_fw-la theolog_fw-la l._n 11._o p._n 511._o hen._n kaltheis_n ap_fw-mi magdeb._n cent_n 2._o nic._n cusan_n conc._n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o jo._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n de_fw-fr eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 101._o jo._n driedo_n the_o dogm_n &_o scrip_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o cl._n espen_v de_fw-fr contin_n l._n 1._o c_o 2._o g._n cassand_n defence_n lib._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 843._o sim._n vig._n ex_fw-la respon_n syn._n basil_n etc._n etc._n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr contr_n durand_n baron_fw-fr annal._n t._n 2._o a_o 102._o &_o a_o 865._o erasm_n praefat_fw-la in_o hieron_n baron_fw-fr annal._n tom._n 1._o a_o 51._o bellar._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la t._n 5._o c._n 25._o nos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la esse_fw-la clementis_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la aequè_fw-la docti_fw-la ac_fw-la antiqui_fw-la hier._n ep_n 84._o ad_fw-la magn._n tom._n 2._o 2._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o 2._o id._n strom._n l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la hier._n ep_n 84._o ad_fw-la magn._n tom._n 2._o id._n in_o catal._n tom._n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n tom._n 1._o a_o 66._o hier._n ep_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n tom._n 1._o hier._n ep_n 4._o ad_fw-la rustic_n tom._n 1._o daemonum_n contra_fw-la se_fw-la pugnantium_fw-la pâ—rtenta_fw-la coâ—fingunt_fw-la coâ—fingunt_fw-la ruffin_n in_o expos_n symbol_n &_o light_v de_fw-fr adult_n script_n origen_n origen_n hier._n ep_n 65._o tom._n 2._o &_o apol._n 2._o contr_n ruff._n ruff._n cyril_n ep_n ad_fw-la ich._n antioch_n in_o act._n conc._n eph._n eph._n in_o praefat._n in_o tom._n 1._o council_n gen._n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n ep_n 5._o ad_fw-la flor._n &_o ep_n 41._o ad_fw-la ruffin_n ruffin_n aug._n ep_n ad_fw-la hier._n quae_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la ep_n hier._n 93._o &_o iterum_fw-la ep_n 97._o 97._o gennald_n in_o catal._n inter_fw-la open_fw-mi hier._n hier._n hier._n ep_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex_n &_o lib._n 2._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffin_n hier._n ep_n 75._o id._n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n euseb_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr hebr._n tom._n 4._o open_a amb._n p._n 211._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr abra._n in_o marg_n annot_n annot_n lud._n vives_n in_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 24._o in_o antiquis_fw-la libris_fw-la brug_n &_o colon._n non_fw-fr le_fw-fr guntur_fw-la isti_fw-la decem_fw-la aut_fw-la duodecim_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la versus_fw-la versus_fw-la holstein_n open_fw-mi limb_n praef_n tom_fw-mi open_fw-mi athan._n neque_fw-la solius_fw-la athanasti_fw-la ea_fw-la fortuna_fw-la ut_fw-la ineptissimorum_fw-la interpolatorum_fw-la manus_fw-la subiret_fw-la cum_fw-la chrysostomi_n procli_n aliorumque_fw-la homilias_fw-la similibus_fw-la sequiorum_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la ineptiis_fw-la faedatas_fw-la in_fw-la iisdem_fw-la regiis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenerim_fw-la andr._n masius_n praef._n in_o litur_fw-la syr._n cassand_n in_o liturg_n cap._n 2._o euseb_n in_o chro._n editâ—num_fw-la 2148._o &_o 2158._o vide_fw-la scalig._n in_o loc_n p._n 198_o
not_o capable_a of_o receive_v all_o form_n what_o pain_n and_o industry_n soever_o they_o take_v for_o the_o make_v such_o impression_n in_o this_o number_n you_o may_v reckon_v that_o victorinus_n of_o who_o s._n hierome_n give_v this_o so_o favourable_a testimony_n voluntas_fw-la say_v that_o though_o indeed_o he_o want_v learning_n he_o want_v not_o a_o desire_n and_o good_a will_n to_o learning_n such_o another_o also_o be_v ruffinus_n who_o language_n and_o expression_n the_o same_o great_a censor_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v note_v in_o he_o very_o many_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n and_o other_o absurdity_n ruff._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o scribble_a humour_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o do_v not_o want_v those_o who_o admire_v he_o too_o it_o be_v common_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v most_o in_o any_o age_n be_v not_o always_o the_o able_a man_n this_o itch_n reign_v rather_o in_o the_o ignorant_a than_o in_o the_o other_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la have_v note_v the_o like_a defect_n in_o some_o of_o his_o greek_a writer_n but_o yet_o this_o obscurity_n in_o the_o father_n have_v proceed_v not_o from_o their_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o from_o their_o great_a learning_n for_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o secular_a learning_n and_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o the_o eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_n can_v not_o but_o retain_v this_o tincture_n and_o sometime_o also_o have_v their_o flying_n out_o and_o make_v show_v of_o this_o their_o treasury_n by_o this_o mean_n mix_v with_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n many_o exotic_a word_n custom_n and_o discourse_n which_o mixture_n though_o it_o give_v indeed_o much_o delight_n to_o the_o learned_a yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o author_n the_o more_o dark_a and_o perplex_a what_o can_v you_o name_v i_o more_o mix_v or_o full_a of_o variety_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o stromata_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o his_o other_o work_n which_o be_v throughout_o interlace_v with_o historical_a allusion_n opinion_n sentence_n and_o proverb_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v here_o heighten_v with_o rich_a lightsome_a colour_n there_o shade_v with_o darkness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o a_o ignorant_a person_n to_o hope_v ever_o to_o reach_v his_o meaning_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o tertullian_n who_o beside_o that_o natural_a harshness_n and_o roughness_n which_o you_o meet_v with_o in_o he_o throughout_o and_o that_o carthaginian_a spirit_n and_o genius_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a writer_n have_v yet_o shadow_v and_o overcast_v his_o conception_n with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o with_o so_o many_o new_a term_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o allusion_n subtlety_n and_o nice_a point_n as_o that_o the_o great_a stock_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o attention_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v with_o you_o will_v be_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o fit_v you_o for_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o language_n and_o that_o cothurnus_fw-la gallicanus_n which_o s._n hierome_n have_v note_v in_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o countryman_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o copiousness_n of_o the_o african_n nor_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o education_n among_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o particular_n will_v afford_v matter_n for_o a_o just_a tract_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o whereas_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n write_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o very_o plain_a easy_a and_o brief_a it_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o subtlety_n and_o flourish_n of_o secular_a learning_n as_o methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n say_v he_o no_o long_o regard_v a_o honest_a plain_a and_o solid_a way_n of_o teach_v begin_v now_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v and_o to_o be_v favourable_o receive_v by_o their_o auditor_n just_a as_o sophister_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o reckon_v their_o labour_n reward_v by_o their_o auditor_n applaud_v their_o learning_n sell_v themselves_o at_o this_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n for_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_n their_o exposition_n be_v always_o very_o brief_a their_o utmost_a ambition_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o to_o please_v but_o to_o profit_v their_o hearer_n gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o very_o sad_o and_o eloquent_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v complain_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o when_o our_o affair_n flourish_v and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a estate_n when_o as_o this_o vain_a and_o wanton_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o now_o in_o fashion_n together_o with_o all_o its_o artifices_fw-la and_o delicacy_n of_o language_n be_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o day_n to_o hearken_v after_o or_o to_o vent_v any_o novelty_n or_o curiosity_n in_o divinity_n be_v reckon_v all_o one_o as_o to_o play_v the_o juggler_n and_o to_o show_v trick_n of_o leigerdemain_n with_o cunning_a and_o nimble_a shift_n of_o ball_n under_o a_o cup_n deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spectator_n or_o else_o by_o delight_v they_o with_o the_o various_a and_o effeminate_a motion_n and_o wind_n of_o a_o lascivious_a dance_n on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o a_o plain_a masculine_a and_o free_a way_n of_o discourse_n be_v then_o account_v the_o most_o pious_a but_o now_o since_o that_o the_o pyrthonians_n and_o those_o of_o sextus_n his_o faction_n together_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o contradiction_n have_v like_o some_o grievous_a malignant_a disease_n break_v in_o upon_o our_o church_n since_o that_o babble_v be_v now_o allow_v for_o learning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o athenian_n since_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o hear_v or_o tell_v some_o new_a thing_n o_o for_o some_o jeremy_n to_o bewail_v the_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n we_o lie_v under_o who_o may_v furnish_v we_o as_o that_o prophet_n be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v with_o lamentation_n suitable_a to_o our_o calamity_n and_o certain_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n have_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o even_o for_o his_o write_n also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n be_v acquaint_v both_o with_o all_o the_o sleight_n of_o logic_n and_o all_o the_o flourish_v and_o height_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o censure_n of_o he_o reach_v also_o to_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n methodius_n eusebius_n apollinaris_n tertullian_n cyprian_n minutius_n victorinus_n ibid._n lactantius_n hilary_n and_o other_o who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v all_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o their_o write_n now_o although_o any_o rational_a man_n must_v needs_o willing_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o term_n and_o figure_n either_o in_o the_o word_n only_o or_o else_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o also_o the_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o artifices_fw-la in_o what_o other_o sort_n of_o learning_n soever_o there_o be_v must_v necessary_o render_v any_o discourse_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o shade_a yet_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v some_o few_o proof_n and_o example_n cypr._n s._n hierome_n declare_v himself_o on_o our_o side_n sufficient_o where_o he_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o certain_a author_n to_o their_o be_v too_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a 152._o sixtus_n senensis_n observe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v utter_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o passion_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n and_o petavius_n have_v of_o late_a also_o note_v videbuntur_fw-la that_o the_o father_n have_v let_v fall_v from_o they_o up_z and_o down_o in_o their_o homily_n very_o many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o shall_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n we_o both_o of_o we_o excuse_v this_o in_o they_o oftentimes_o thus_o by_o show_v that_o under_o so_o many_o flower_n and_o leave_n wherewith_o they_o crown_v their_o discourse_n they_o many_o time_n couch_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o
then_o safe_o perhaps_o rely_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o several_a quâ—lifications_n as_o that_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n or_o not_o for_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n who_o testimony_n we_o allege_v he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v more_o persevere_v too_o not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v and_o take_v at_o this_o word_n he_o come_v over_o we_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n and_o qualify_v his_o word_n with_o a_o restriction_n of_o three_o adverb_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v have_v live_v and_o teach_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o must_v have_v either_o die_v in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o they_o live_v but_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o if_o they_o both_o live_v and_o teach_v but_o do_v not_o persevere_v or_o if_o they_o both_o live_v teach_v and_o also_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n or_o else_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o they_o yet_o live_v and_o teach_v holy_o but_o not_o wise_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a wise_o but_o not_o holy_o and_o if_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o this_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o particular_n before_o set_v down_o they_o do_v not_o at_o last_o die_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n they_o ought_v not_o according_a to_o this_o man_n rule_n be_v admit_v as_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n certain_o he_o may_v have_v stop_v here_o and_o not_o have_v go_v on_o still_o with_o his_o modification_n as_o he_o do_v limit_v the_o number_n and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n for_o what_o christian_a ever_o make_v scruple_n of_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v both_o holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o live_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o may_v hence_o very_o well_o rest_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v teach_v wise_o and_o constant_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n all_o tha_z he_o here_o therefore_o promise_v we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v provide_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n save_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a this_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v like_o that_o which_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o you_o but_o eat_v always_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o perverse_a and_o wilful_a as_o not_o ready_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o assure_o know_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n will_v here_o have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n before_o we_o hear_v he_o it_o remain_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o before_o we_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v in_o every_o particular_a according_a to_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n before_o lay_v down_o now_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v any_o one_o inform_v i_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o who_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o athanasius_n st._n cyrill_n or_o what_o other_o father_n you_o please_v both_o live_v teach_v persevere_v and_o die_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o a_o most_o exact_a inquiry_n make_v both_o into_o their_o life_n and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n consider_v the_o many_o age_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o their_o time_n down_o to_o we_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o as_o to_o this_o author_n purpose_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v by_o they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v before_o require_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o how_o be_v it_o otherwise_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n whether_o they_o have_v teach_v holy_o and_o wise_o and_o if_o you_o be_v beforehand_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v you_o then_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o by_o they_o you_o may_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v before_o but_o you_o can_v learn_v any_o truth_n from_o they_o which_o you_o know_v not_o before_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o maxim_n before_o allege_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o take_v this_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n this_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therein_o mention_v for_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o superficies_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o common_a and_o empty_a opinion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v then_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a those_o person_n who_o have_v but_o the_o outward_a appearance_n only_o and_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o quality_n be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o witness_n much_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v either_o impossible_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v or_o else_o it_o be_v false_a if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o any_o large_a sense_n the_o like_a exception_n may_v be_v make_v against_o those_o other_o condition_n which_o he_o there_o further_o require_v touch_v the_o number_n and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n for_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v either_o by_o all_o or_o else_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o if_o he_o here_o by_o all_o mean_v all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o only_o he_o than_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n for_o take_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o father_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o perhaps_o too_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o among_o those_o that_o have_v write_v how_o many_o have_v time_n devour_v and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o man_n either_o whole_o suppress_v or_o else_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o opinion_n have_v be_v either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o restrain_v this_o all_o and_o this_o great_a part_n to_o those_o who_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n either_o in_o their_o own_o book_n or_o in_o historian_n and_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v all_o promiscuous_o without_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o else_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v we_o distinguish_v they_o into_o several_a class_n put_v together_o in_o the_o same_o rank_a all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o age_n and_o receive_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o now_o both_o these_o way_n agree_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o they_o render_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whole_o casual_a and_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a accident_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o preserve_v or_o lose_v for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o
to_o the_o time_n judgement_n age_n and_o disposition_n they_o be_v of_o when_o they_o write_v they_o now_o although_o this_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o of_o deliberation_n appear_v of_o itself_o evident_o enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o least_o attention_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v this_o assertion_n of_o i_o only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o some_o few_o instance_n for_o a_o taste_n only_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v very_o many_o piece_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o some_o too_o which_o be_v mere_a extemporary_a discourse_n and_o such_o as_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o author_n of_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v find_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o will_v have_v require_v correction_n have_v they_o have_v but_o leisure_n to_o have_v review_v the_o same_o nau._n st._n hierome_n in_o a_o prologue_n of_o he_o to_o some_o certain_a homily_n of_o origen_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a say_v that_o origen_n make_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la touch_v these_o therefore_o we_o be_v pretty_a well_o satisfy_v by_o st._n hierome_n but_o how_o many_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n among_o those_o so_o many_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n augustine_n and_o other_o all_o which_o we_o perhaps_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v leisurely_o and_o deliberate_o study_v digest_v and_o compose_v which_o yet_o some_o sudden_a occasion_n may_v perhaps_o have_v put_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o instant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o soon_o bear_v as_o conceive_v and_o as_o soon_o publish_v as_o make_v st._n hierome_n often_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o dictate_v what_o he_o write_v in_o haste_n extr._n thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o long_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o fabiola_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v dispatch_v it_o in_o one_o evening_n only_o when_o he_o be_v now_o set_v sail_n for_o a_o journey_n and_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o more_o importance_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n voluminum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v allot_v himself_o but_o three_o day_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n namely_o the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n which_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o read_v over_o well_o and_o exact_o in_o a_o month_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o will_v there_o meet_v withal_o as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a this_o little_a three-day_n work_v of_o st._n hierome_n have_v prove_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v but_o even_o canonize_v also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o translation_n of_o he_o as_o his_o pure_a word_n or_o not_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o ability_n to_o examine_v however_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o st._n hierome_n himself_o never_o have_v any_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o hope_v that_o ever_o this_o piece_n of_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v both_o more_o time_n and_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o thing_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v either_o desire_v or_o foresee_v this_o and_o thus_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n have_v better_a fortune_n than_o ever_o they_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o author_n say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o piece_n of_o he_o obrueret_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o extemporary_a and_o run_v business_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v and_o huddle_v out_o so_o fast_o as_o that_o his_o tongue_n overrun_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o amanuensis_n and_o by_o its_o volubility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o a_o manner_n confound_v they_o and_o their_o cifres_n and_o abbreviation_n he_o elsewhere_o excuse_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o work_n of_o he_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n neither_o which_o be_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v be_v straighten_a in_o time_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o dictate_v it_o in_o very_o great_a haste_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o so_o great_a haste_n as_o that_o he_o many_o time_n make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o come_v to_o a_o thousand_o line_n in_o a_o day_n in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o produce_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o i_o can_v here_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o excuse_v himself_o either_o in_o his_o preface_n or_o else_o at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o messenger_n be_v in_o haste_n or_o some_o other_o design_n call_v he_o away_o or_o else_o some_o other_o the_o like_a cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v pretend_v so_o that_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n almost_o but_o in_o haste_n and_o at_o full_a speed_n sometime_o again_o either_o some_o sickness_n have_v take_v he_o off_o his_o metal_n or_o else_o the_o study_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v let_v his_o tongue_n grow_v rusty_a or_o his_o pen_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o reach_v its_o wont_a pitch_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v all_o his_o say_n as_o oracle_n and_o do_v not_o indeed_o desire_v we_o to_o excuse_v rather_o some_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o to_o forgive_v he_o some_o other_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v these_o speech_n unto_o we_o who_o ever_o hear_v a_o judge_n excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o accuse_v than_o to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o make_v such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o give_v of_o overhasty_a judgement_n in_o any_o cause_n be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o father_n can_v not_o more_o clear_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o dignity_n of_o be_v our_o judge_n wherewith_o we_o will_v invest_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o than_o by_o writing_n and_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o yet_o although_o st._n hierome_n have_v not_o give_v we_o these_o advertisement_n which_o yet_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o look_v well_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n it_o appear_v evident_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o very_a write_n themselves_o how_o little_a both_o time_n and_o diligence_n they_o bestow_v in_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v so_o many_o small_a trifle_a fault_n both_o in_o history_n grammar_n philosophy_n and_o the_o like_a have_v escape_v so_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v so_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o literature_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o so_o either_o forget_v or_o else_o mistake_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v sometime_o do_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o few_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n not_o to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o these_o learned_a person_n as_o if_o we_o think_v they_o real_o to_o have_v commit_v these_o error_n out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o their_o whole_a stock_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o either_o can_v not_o or_o else_o will_v not_o make_v use_n but_o of_o some_o part_n only_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o time_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o intention_n of_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o of_o their_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o time_n which_o be_v both_o very_a notable_a one_o and_o also_o very_o frequent_a with_o they_o as_o for_o example_n where_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o david_n live_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a by_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o time_n derive_v along_o through_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o david_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o pass_v no_o more_o
all_o this_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o have_v be_v even_o utter_o condemn_v also_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o father_n together_o although_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o all_o the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n will_v yet_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v before_o hear_v how_o that_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n firmilianus_n metropolitan_a of_o cappadocia_n dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n 759._o and_o bythinia_n hold_v all_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v invalid_a and_o null_a st._n basil_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n hold_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o opinion_n and_o that_o a_o long_a time_n too_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n which_o be_v also_o put_v in_o among_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o greek_a canonist_n and_o yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v now_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v erroneous_a many_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o 8._o tertullian_n 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 10._o lactantius_n and_o 1147_o africanus_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o once_o only_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o the_o opinion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o false_a as_o 203._o petavius_n also_o testify_v and_o beside_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o passim_fw-la st._n chrysostom_n 15._o st._n hierome_n 155._o st._n basil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o etc._n constantinople_n under_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n who_o seem_v all_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o shall_v i_o take_v any_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o conceit_n of_o athanasius_n st._n basil_n and_o methodius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o 5._o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o st._n hilary_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o very_o many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o carnal_a love_n of_o which_o number_n be_v even_o 10._o st._n augustine_n also_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o fancy_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n be_v a_o truth_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o romanist_n as_o by_o those_o of_o geneva_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o beside_o st._n cyprian_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n innocent_n i._n who_o testimony_n we_o have_v give_v in_o 8._o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o age_n maintain_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o young_a infant_n if_o at_o least_o you_o dare_v take_v maldonat_n word_n 53._o who_o affirm_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o great_a request_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 747._o cassander_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v often_o observe_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o ancient_n as_o indeed_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o by_o ludovicus_n pius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o six_o century_n both_o of_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o west_n even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o cardinal_n 1001._o perron_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v yet_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n among_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o baptismus_fw-la nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la who_o live_v somewhat_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n account_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o administer_v it_o to_o little_a child_n also_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o even_o in_o our_o father_n time_n the_o patriarch_n germ._n jeremias_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creek_n church_n say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o baptise_v little_a child_n but_o we_o also_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o account_v say_v he_o both_o sacrament_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o person_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o ethiopia_n abyssine_n also_o make_v their_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v of_o old_a maintain_v not_o by_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o father_n only_a but_o by_o the_o major_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o of_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reject_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v in_o these_o late_a time_n to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n 23._o pererius_n have_v inform_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o observation_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v before_o st._n augustine_n time_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o a_o considerable_a part_n also_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o before_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v either_o of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o else_o of_o their_o faith_n either_o of_o which_o opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o further_a in_o make_v this_o envious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v that_o see_v the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o so_o many_o particular_n not_o on_o single_o but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o together_o neither_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o each_o particular_a father_n nor_o yet_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n certain_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o us._n chap._n v._n reason_n v._o that_o the_o father_n have_v strong_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o have_v maintain_v different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n bessarion_n a_o greek_a bear_v who_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o and_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v in_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n conc._n will_v have_v the_o whole_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o unless_o the_o judge_n do_v all_o agree_n and_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n the_o cause_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n necessary_o remain_v undecided_a he_o strong_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_z which_o be_v yet_o much_o hard_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o he_o command_v we_o when_o ever_o there_o appear_v any_o contrariety_n in_o their_o write_n that_o we_o shall_v accuse_v our_o own_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o blame_v they_o for_o contradict_v each_o other_o we_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o from_o what_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o this_o author_n who_o be_v both_o as_o acute_a and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o any_o be_v at_o this_o council_n that_o to_o render_v the_o father_n capable_a of_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v
from_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n p._n 8._o iii_o the_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o true_o such_o but_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o supposititious_a and_o forge_v either_o long_o since_o or_o of_o late_a time_n p._n 11._o iv._o those_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v legitimate_a have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v by_o time_n ignorance_n and_o fraud_n both_o pious_a and_o malicious_a both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a age_n p._n 34._o v._o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o language_n and_o idiom_n they_o write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n encumber_v with_o figure_n and_o rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o nice_a logical_a subtlety_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n usedin_a a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o now_o bear_v p._n 69._o vi_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o opinion_n clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v not_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a father_n hold_v that_o opinion_n see_v that_o we_o often_o find_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v when_o they_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o without_o name_v the_o person_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n or_o in_o dispute_v against_o a_o adversary_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o write_v they_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o conceal_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n purposely_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o homily_n mere_o in_o compliance_n to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o their_o auditory_a p._n 100_o vii_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o a_o father_n have_v clear_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n we_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o arrive_v to_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o retract_v in_o their_o old_a age_n what_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o be_v young_a p._n 117._o viii_o but_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n have_v constant_o hold_v one_o opinion_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o hold_v it_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o belief_n whether_o as_o necessary_a or_o probable_a only_o and_o then_o again_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o of_o probability_n he_o place_v it_o belief_n be_v not_o all_o equal_o either_o necessary_a or_o probable_a p._n 123._o ix_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o deliver_v this_o as_o his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n only_o for_o this_o can_v necessary_o bind_v our_o faith_n or_o whether_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n p._n 136._o x._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o deliver_v it_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o major_a part_n have_v not_o always_o notwithstanding_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n p._n â—4â—_n xi_o and_o after_o all_o this_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o christian_n or_o only_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o pastor_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o age_n have_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o frequent_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n have_v not_o only_o not_o be_v receive_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v also_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o thâ—se_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o have_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n deserve_v perhaps_o to_o have_v have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o esteem_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o p._n 151._o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o reason_n namely_o that_o neither_o the_o testimony_n nor_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n p._n 1._o ii_o the_o father_n themselves_o witness_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n p._n 11._o iii_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v that_o they_o never_o intend_v that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n p._n 40._o iv._o they_o have_v err_v in_o divers_a point_n not_o only_o single_o but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o together_o p._n 60._o v._o they_o have_v very_o much_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o and_o have_v maintain_v different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n p._n 112._o vi_o last_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o party_n allow_v they_o for_o judge_n but_o reject_v they_o bold_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o maintain_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o reject_v other_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o father_n have_v go_v either_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o of_o council_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o party_n attribute_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o some_o other_o judge_n the_o father_n though_o perhaps_o their_o resolution_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o divine_a authority_n can_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o to_o clear_v their_o difference_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n p._n 126._o so_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o of_o their_o write_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v in_o all_o other_o science_n make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o wherein_o we_o differ_v compare_v exact_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o party_n with_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v they_o careful_o and_o heedful_o and_o especial_o without_o any_o prejudication_n on_o either_o side_n search_v their_o write_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o argue_v negative_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o they_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v all_o those_o article_n for_o suspect_v which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o improbable_a that_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o not_o present_o receive_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v but_o man_n though_o saint_n they_o may_v sometime_o have_v err_v either_o out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n or_o else_o perhaps_o out_o of_o passion_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v always_o whole_o free_a from_o as_o appear_z clear_o by_o those_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n lord_n digby_n doctor_n taylor_n doctor_n rivet_n concern_v this_o learned_a book_n reader_n the_o translation_n of_o this_o tract_n have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v and_o often_o deâ—â—â—ed_v by_o many_o noble_a personage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n among_o other_o by_o sir_n lucius_n cary_n late_a lord_n viscount_n faulkland_n who_o with_o his_o dear_a friend_n mr._n chillingworth_n make_v very_o much_o use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o write_n against_o the_o romanist_n but_o the_o paper_n of_o that_o learned_a nobleman_n wherein_o this_o translation_n be_v half_o finish_v be_v long_o since_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a loss_n those_o few_o which_o have_v escape_v it_o and_o the_o press_n make_v a_o very_a honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o monsieur_n who_o acquaintance_n the_o say_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v be_v worth_a a_o voyage_n to_o paris_n pag._n 202._o of_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v these_o word_n this_o observation_n of_o i_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o consideration_n of_o
what_o have_v be_v so_o temperate_o learned_o and_o judicious_o write_v by_o monsieur_n daille_n our_o protestan-perron_n and_o what_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o will_v short_o be_v publish_v say_v concern_v the_o popish_a perron_n viz._n he_o i_o can_v scarce_o ever_o laudare_fw-la in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v quote_v but_o i_o must_v laudare_fw-la in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v praise_n who_o have_v help_v the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o wit_n learning_n industry_n judgement_n and_o eloquence_n can_v add_v unto_o she_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o our_o protestant_a i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o lord_n testimony_n more_o viz._n the_o lord_n george_n digby_n in_o his_o late_a letter_n concern_v religion_n in_o these_o word_n p._n 27_o 28._o the_o reason_n prevalent_a with_o i_o whereon_o a_o inquire_a and_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v and_o acquiesce_v be_v so_o ample_o and_o so_o learned_o set_v down_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr in_o his_o employ_v des_fw-fr peâ—â—s_n that_o i_o think_v little_a which_o be_v material_a or_o weighty_a can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n that_o his_o rare_a and_o pierce_a observation_n have_v not_o anticipate_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o wander_v to_o foreigner_n for_o testimony_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o high_o this_o author_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o famous_a doctor_n andr._n rivet_n upon_o whole_a importunity_n his_o book_n des_fw-fr image_n and_o other_o tract_n have_v be_v translate_v but_o write_v to_o englishman_n i_o will_v only_o name_v the_o judicious_a doctor_n jer._n taylor_n libert_n of_o proph._n sect._n 8._o n._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v choose_v such_o a_o topic_a as_o make_v no_o invasion_n upon_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o desire_v shall_v be_v preserve_v sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v for_o other_o thing_n let_v who_o please_v read_v mr._n daillé_fw-fr du_fw-fr urai_fw-fr usage_n des_fw-fr peres_n et_fw-la siquis_fw-la eveulo_fw-la locus_fw-la inter_fw-la oscines_fw-la i_o must_v ingenuous_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o this_o rational_a book_n which_o first_o convince_v i_o that_o my_o study_n in_o the_o french_a language_n be_v not_o ill_o employ_v which_o have_v also_o enable_v i_o to_o commend_v this_o to_o the_o world_n as_o faithful_o translate_v by_o a_o judicious_a hand_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v very_o much_o while_n testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la adducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la accipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o cord._n perron_n for_o who_o monstrous_a understanding_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o viscount_n faulkland_n p._n 59_o bellarmine_n and_o bironius_n may_v with_o most_o advantage_n to_o their_o party_n and_o no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o seek_v citation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o principle_n that_o whatever_o the_o father_n witness_n to_o be_v tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o for_o such_o and_o so_o rely_v on_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o thorough_o examine_v you_o have_v here_o as_o sufficient_a a_o constitation_n of_o perron_n book_n against_o k._n j._n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n against_o k._n c._n and_o dr._n vane_n and_o other_o epitonizer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o you_o have_v of_o mr._n cressys_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n by_o the_o learned_a i._n p._n chr._n coll._n aug._n 1._o 1651._o t._n s._n the_o preface_n all_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n lie_v in_o some_o certain_a point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v as_o important_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v receive_v they_o for_o such_o for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v for_o their_o part_n and_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o such_o as_o that_o even_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v also_o allow_v of_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v both_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o express_o set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n and_o be_v indeed_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o for_o example_n be_v these_o maxim_n follow_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o and_o who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o man_n revolt_a from_o his_o obedience_n be_v fall_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n into_o most_o extreme_a and_o eternal_a misery_n and_o become_v infect_v with_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o mortal_a leprosy_n and_o be_v therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n that_o the_o merciful_a creator_n pity_v man_n estate_n gracious_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o son_n be_v god_n eternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o have_v take_v flesh_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o become_v man_n he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o flesh_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n sufficient_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o have_v finish_v all_o this_o he_o be_v ascend_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o judge_v all_o mankind_n render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o communicate_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n he_o send_v we_o down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o who_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o that_o this_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o after_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o these_o have_v plant_v church_n and_o place_v in_o each_o of_o they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v likewise_o all_o of_o we_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n very_o fervent_o observe_v diligent_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o those_o other_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a these_o article_n and_o some_o other_o few_o the_o like_a which_o there_o perhaps_o may_v be_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n whole_a belief_n and_o if_o all_o other_o christian_n will_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o their_o adversary_n add_v to_o these_o many_o other_o point_n which_o they_o press_v and_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a one_o and_o such_o as_o without_o believe_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a one_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v real_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o real_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o their_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v religious_a worship_n bow_v down_o before_o they_o that_o it_o be_v
lawful_a and_o also_o very_o useful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o to_o angel_n that_o our_o soul_n after_o death_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o certain_a fire_n and_o there_o to_o endure_v grievous_a torment_n thus_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o one_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o have_v first_o confess_v himself_o in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n himself_o that_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v bind_v by_o right_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o opinion_n which_o their_o adversary_n protest_v plain_o that_o they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n believe_v and_o these_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o the_o one_o party_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a now_o see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o tenet_n have_v any_o ground_n from_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o maintainer_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v within_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o father_n my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o must_v first_o presuppose_v two_o thing_n which_o any_o reasonable_a person_n will_v easy_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o scruple_n at_o either_o touch_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o they_o be_v allege_v or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o for_o a_o deposition_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o save_v only_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o judge_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o either_o proceed_v from_o person_n unknown_a or_o suspect_v they_o be_v invalid_a and_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o witness_n or_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v obscure_a and_o in_o doubtful_a term_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o business_n must_v rest_v undecided_a there_o be_v another_o doubt_n first_o to_o be_v clear_v namely_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o to_o allow_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o controversy_n we_o must_v necessary_o attribute_v to_o their_o person_n very_o great_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o may_v oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v want_v how_o clear_a and_o express_v soever_o their_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o article_n now_o controvert_v it_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o their_o decision_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o two_o thing_n to_o examine_v in_o this_o business_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o or_o not_o we_o may_v be_v able_a now_o certain_o and_o clear_o to_o know_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o difference_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o second_o whether_o their_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o that_o whatever_o faithful_a person_n shall_v clear_o and_o certain_o know_v what_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o receive_v that_o article_n for_o true_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o able_a to_o prove_v both_o these_o point_n it_o be_v then_o without_o all_o dispute_n that_o their_o proceed_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_v propose_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n allege_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o find_v to_o be_v doubtful_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a judgement_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v of_o himself_o that_o this_o way_n of_o proof_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o other_o more_o proper_a and_o solid_a way_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n receive_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n reason_n i._o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o religion_n draw_v from_o hence_o namely_o because_o there_o be_v very_o little_a extant_a of_o their_o write_n for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o particular_a take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v in_o question_n and_o render_v very_o doubtful_a and_o suspect_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o any_o one_o allege_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n these_o gentleman_n present_o demand_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o know_v that_o any_o such_o book_n be_v true_o write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v if_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o these_o man_n urge_v justin_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o the_o like_a one_o shall_v take_v they_o short_a and_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n which_o at_o this_o day_n go_v under_o their_o name_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v find_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o than_o their_o adversary_n in_o justify_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v than_o of_o any_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o but_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o too-artificial_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v real_o beeen_n their_o opinion_n in_o any_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consideration_n which_o render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o difficult_a be_v many_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o first_o part_n handle_v some_o of_o they_o only_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o late_a examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o little_a we_o have_v extant_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o third_z century_n which_o be_v those_o we_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o regard_v for_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o allege_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o tenet_n by_o the_o antiquity_n which_o they_o reckon_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o infancy_n than_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o progress_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n to_o contract_v corruption_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o remove_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o state_n law_n art_n and_o language_n the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o
all_o which_o be_v continual_o decline_v after_o they_o have_v once_o pass_v the_o point_n of_o their_o vigour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o prime_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o perfection_n now_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o faithful_a christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o christianity_n be_v in_o its_o height_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v they_o to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v either_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n or_o more_o ability_n to_o advance_v christianity_n than_o they_o have_v it_o will_v hence_o follow_v then_o that_o those_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_o the_o pure_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o manner_n and_o christian_a discipline_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v here_o object_v that_o even_o the_o very_a next_o age_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o without_o its_o error_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v hegesippus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d witness_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n till_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n time_n but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o error_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o with_o open_a fce_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o testimony_n but_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o the_o enemy_n immediate_o upon_o the_o set_n of_o these_o star_n of_o the_o church_n their_o presence_n and_o light_n be_v scarce_o shut_v in_o have_v yet_o the_o boldness_n present_o to_o fall_v to_o sow_v his_o evil_a seed_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o opportunity_n to_o do_v this_o in_o those_o age_n which_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o their_o time_n when_o as_o the_o sanctity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o these_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v now_o by_o little_a and_o little_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n humane_a invention_n and_o new_a fancy_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n so_o that_o we_o may_v however_o conclude_v that_o suppose_v that_o christianity_n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o free_a from_o it_o than_o the_o succeed_a age_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v therefore_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o something_o like_o what_o the_o poet_n have_v fancy_v of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o succeed_a age_n always_o come_v short_a of_o the_o former_a casaub_v for_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v be_v to_o search_v the_o write_n of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n chief_o who_o live_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o pope_n leo_n or_o till_o pope_n gregory_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o those_o age_n before_o constantine_n and_o not_o that_o these_o man_n allow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o late_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o three_o former_a if_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o light_n and_o as_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o former_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v real_o more_o pure_a after_o constantine_n time_n than_o before_o they_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o think_v that_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n confess_v the_o distrust_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n see_v they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v off_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n retreat_v back_o to_o those_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v both_o less_o perfection_n and_o light_n than_o before_o run_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n which_o s._n 195._o cyprian_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n whenever_o the_o channel_n and_o stream_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v any_o whit_n corrupt_v but_o however_o let_v their_o meaning_n be_v what_o it_o will_v their_o word_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o a_o little_a advantage_n the_o protestant_n cause_n it_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a confession_n that_o those_o opinion_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v with_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v clear_o in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v clear_o in_o the_o same_o what_o policy_n be_v it_o then_o in_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o follow_a century_n to_o which_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o their_o adversary_n attribute_v less_o than_o to_o the_o former_a but_o beside_o this_o tacit_a confession_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v we_o at_o this_o day_n very_o little_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o bless_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n content_v themselves_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o write_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o their_o blood_n shed_v in_o martyrdom_n without_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_n of_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v 2._o because_o as_o learned_a origen_n elegant_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n rather_o than_o by_o sophistry_n and_o the_o artifice_n of_o word_n or_o whither_o because_o their_o continual_a suffering_n give_v they_o not_o leisure_n to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o write_v book_n or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n perhaps_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o that_o except_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v very_o little_o write_v by_o other_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o trouble_n to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d have_v little_a or_o no_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o undertake_n and_o tread_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o new_a path_n unbeaten_a by_o any_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o few_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n but_o be_v lose_v either_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n that_o consume_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o have_v be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o suppress_v and_o smother_v whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o their_o gust_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o five_o book_n of_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o apology_n of_o quadratus_n atheniensis_fw-la and_o that_o other_o of_o aristides_n the_o write_n of_o castor_n agrippa_n against_o the_o xxiv_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n basilides_n the_o five_o book_n of_o hegesippus_n the_o work_n of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o epistle_n of_o pinytus_n cretensis_n the_o write_n of_o philippus_n musanus_n modestus_n bardesanes_n pantaenus_n rhodon_n miltiades_n apollonius_n serapion_n bacchylus_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n heraclius_n maximus_n hammonius_n tryphon_n hippolytus_n julius_n africanus_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v save_v only_o their_o name_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o eusebius_n meminit_fw-la s._n hierome_n and_o other_o all_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o be_v some_o certain_a discourse_n of_o
but_o certain_o not_o on_o their_o side_n who_o maintain_v they_o affirmative_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o these_o father_n you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n express_o urge_v either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o opinion_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o wise_a man_n make_v up_o but_o one_o entire_a body_n the_o part_n whereof_o have_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v express_o to_o give_v a_o guess_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v other_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v himself_o not_o at_o all_o in_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a that_o he_o maintain_v any_o one_o position_n which_o shall_v manifest_o clash_v with_o his_o other_o tenet_n or_o that_o he_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o disputation_n presuppose_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hang_v all_o close_a together_o no_o one_o position_n contradict_v another_o but_o have_v all_o its_o part_n unite_v and_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o altogether_o unquestionable_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o require_v also_o a_o sharp_a pierce_a wit_n which_o ready_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o connexion_n of_o each_o several_a point_n a_o excellent_a memory_n to_o retain_v faithful_o whatever_o position_n the_o ancient_n have_v maintain_v and_o a_o solid_a judgement_n free_a from_o all_o pre-occupation_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o tenet_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o these_o quality_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v profitable_a use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o likely_a of_o any_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v add_v here_o other_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v some_o certain_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o whole_a method_n be_v vain_a and_o useless_a as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n and_o reason_n mean_n which_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o doctor_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o certainty_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n be_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o clear_a and_o express_v text_n only_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o will_v not_o if_o we_o be_v wife_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o of_o the_o aforenamed_a point_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v in_o their_o write_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n that_o we_o read_v they_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n those_o testimony_n only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v express_v and_o likewise_o that_o of_o these_o point_n now_o controvert_v there_o be_v searce_o any_o thing_n find_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o logical_o and_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n according_a to_o these_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n chap._n iii_o reason_n iii_o that_o those_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o all_o true_o such_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o supposition_n and_o forge_v either_o long_o since_o or_o of_o late_a time_n i_o come_v now_o to_o more_o important_a consideration_n these_o two_o former_a though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v be_v yet_o but_o trivial_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n true_o to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v their_o author_n and_o what_o the_o mean_v and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o difficulty_n proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o forge_v book_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o like_a have_v happen_v also_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o science_n insomuch_o that_o the_o critic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v sufficient_o trouble_v in_o discover_v both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o humanity_n which_o be_v forge_v and_o supposititious_a piece_n and_o which_o be_v true_a and_o legitimate_a but_o this_o abuse_n have_v not_o reign_v any_o where_o more_o gross_o and_o take_v to_o itself_o more_o liberty_n than_o towards_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n all_o man_n complain_v on_o this_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o labour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o confusion_n though_o oftentimes_o with_o little_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o passion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o ordinary_o judge_v of_o book_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o reject_v all_o those_o that_o any_o whit_n contradict_v they_o but_o defend_v those_o which_o speak_v of_o their_o side_n how_o good_a or_o bad_a soever_o they_o otherwise_o chance_v to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o we_o it_o be_v then_o cyprian_a and_o chrysostome_n if_o not_o it_o be_v some_o ignorant_a modern_a fellow_n or_o else_o some_o malicious_a person_n who_o will_v fain_o cover_v his_o own_o filthiness_n under_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o these_o excellent_a person_n now_o if_o it_o be_v passion_n only_o that_o render_v the_o business_n obscure_a we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o quit_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o by_o strip_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o moderate_a man_n will_v find_v enough_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o obscurity_n oftentimes_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o sometime_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o clear_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o error_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o â—alse_a to_o the_o true_a for_o these_o forgery_n be_v not_o new_a and_o of_o yesteryesterday_o but_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v on_o foot_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o heretic_n to_o gain_v their_o own_o dream_n the_o great_a authority_n 22._o vent_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n who_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o great_a s._n 552._o basil_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v a_o particular_a tract_n on_o this_o subject_a allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n against_o a_o certain_a passage_n produce_v by_o the_o iconocla_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o idle_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o tract_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v now_o extant_a if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v perhaps_o do_v we_o good_a service_n in_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o very_a many_o ridiculous_a piece_n which_o now_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n s._n c._n hierome_n reject_v divers_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o disciple_n as_o namely_o of_o s._n peter_n of_o barnabas_n and_o other_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n 6._o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n by_o the_o seven_o council_n now_o if_o these_o wretched_a knave_n have_v be_v thus_o saucy_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o
their_o name_n how_o much_o more_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o make_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o imposture_n have_v always_o be_v very_o ordinary_a thus_o we_o read_v 6._o that_o the_o nestorian_n sometime_o publish_v a_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o broacher_n of_o their_o heresy_n 2._o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o eutychist_n also_o vent_v certain_a book_n of_o apollinaris_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n only_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n leontius_n have_v write_v a_o express_a tract_n on_o this_o subject_a wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o man_n abuse_v particular_o the_o name_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o also_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o turrianus_n the_o jesuit_n voss_n gerardus_n vossius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n for_o a_o true_a and_o legitimate_a piece_n of_o the_o say_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o true_o he_o but_o the_o bastard_n issue_n of_o the_o heretic_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o like_a judgement_n do_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la give_v of_o the_o xii_o anathema_n lat._n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n the_o monothelite_n also_o take_v the_o same_o course_n forge_v a_o oration_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n council_n and_o direct_v to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o two_o other_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o vigilius_n direct_v to_o justinian_n and_o theodora_n wherein_o their_o heresy_n be_v in_o express_a term_n deliver_v and_o these_o three_o piece_n be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n in_o constantinople_n council_n but_o this_o imposture_n be_v discover_v and_o convince_v in_o the_o vi_o council_n for_o otherwise_o who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o see_v these_o false_a piece_n in_o so_o authentic_a a_o copy_n i_o bring_v but_o these_o few_o example_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o a_o taste_n only_o of_o what_o the_o heretic_n not_o only_o dare_v but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o which_o time_n in_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o image_n in_o church_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a contestation_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o the_o mutual_a reproach_n that_o the_o several_a party_n cast_v at_o each_o other_o 4._o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o forge_v the_o piece_n of_o author_n which_o they_o produce_v each_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n judge_v you_o therefore_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o artifice_n and_o the_o same_o diligence_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o century_n since_o though_o in_o different_a cause_n may_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o spurious_a piece_n send_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o do_v but_o think_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o may_v not_o chance_v to_o converse_v with_o a_o heretic_n sometime_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o father_n before_o we_o and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n disguise_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o friend_n so_o that_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o sometime_o receive_v and_o deliver_v for_o maxim_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o better_a than_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o discover_v their_o venom_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heretical_a position_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o only_o cunning_o cast_v in_o here_o and_o there_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o it_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o only_o which_o make_v the_o knavery_n the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o more_o dangerous_a but_o suppose_v that_o this_o juggle_a trick_n of_o the_o heretic_n may_v have_v very_o much_o corrupt_v the_o old_a book_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v we_o no_o other_o spurious_a piece_n than_o what_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a but_o that_o which_o render_v the_o evil_a almost_o uncurable_a be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o this_o kind_n of_o forgery_n have_v be_v both_o very_a ordinary_a and_o very_o ancient_a i_o impute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o those_o man_n who_o before_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v be_v the_o transcriber_n and_o copier_n out_o of_o manuscript_n of_o who_o negligence_n and_o boldness_n in_o corrupt_v of_o book_n s._n hierome_n very_o much_o complain_v even_o in_o his_o time_n 1._o scribunt_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la alienos_fw-la errores_fw-la emendare_fw-la nituntur_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la suos_fw-la that_o be_v they_o write_v not_o what_o they_o find_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v other_o man_n error_n they_o show_v their_o own_o we_o may_v very_o well_o presume_v that_o what_o liberty_n these_o man_n take_v in_o corrupt_v they_o take_v the_o same_o in_o forge_v book_n too_o especial_o since_o this_o last_o course_n be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o by_o alter_v or_o corrupt_v the_o book_n they_o write_v they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o whereas_o in_o forge_v new_a book_n and_o vent_v they_o under_o great_a and_o eminent_a name_n they_o put_v they_o off_o both_o fast_o and_o dear_a so_o likewise_o if_o there_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n any_o book_n that_o have_v either_o no_o author_n name_n or_o have_v any_o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a or_o a_o taint_a one_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o evil_a mark_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o vent_n of_o it_o they_o will_v raze_v it_o out_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o inscribe_v it_o present_o with_o some_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o venerable_a name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o reputation_n and_o favour_n that_o that_o name_n have_v find_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o better_a put_v off_o their_o false_a ware_n as_o for_o example_n the_o name_n of_o novatianus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n become_v just_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o christian_a ear_n as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o more_o esteem_v both_o for_o the_o age_n wit_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o person_n now_o the_o transcriber_n consider_v this_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o design_n or_o end_n than_o only_o of_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n have_v in_o my_o judgement_n make_v a_o exchange_n attribute_v to_o tertullian_n that_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v indeed_o novatianus_n his_o as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v also_o by_o s._n ruff._n hierome_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o birth_n and_o fortune_n of_o that_o other_o piece_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o at_o least_o not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v title_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la christi_fw-la 444._o which_o be_v compose_v and_o send_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o set_v down_o his_o name_n as_o himself_o there_o testify_v have_v be_v vent_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyprian_n only_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o manuscript-monger_n and_o it_o have_v former_o always_o pass_v and_o do_v still_o pass_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o can_v be_v his_o as_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o 8._o very_a many_o of_o the_o learned_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o
the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n have_v some_o name_n in_o the_o church_n though_o nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o cyprian_n have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o afore-named_n merchant_n have_v inscribe_v with_o s._n cyprian_n name_v that_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v write_v by_o ruffinus_n beside_o the_o avarice_n of_o these_o librarii_n their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o they_o consult_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n produce_v no_o small_a number_n of_o these_o spurious_a piece_n for_o when_o either_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n or_o of_o the_o style_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o or_o any_o other_o seem_a reason_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o anonymous_n book_n be_v the_o work_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o ancient_a author_n they_o present_o copy_v it_o out_o under_o the_o say_v author_n name_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o world_n for_o such_o and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o over_z to_z posterity_n but_o all_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o transcriber_n only_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o author_n themselves_o have_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o imposture_n for_o there_o have_v be_v find_v in_o all_o age_n some_o that_o have_v be_v so_o sottish_o ambitious_a and_o so_o desirous_a at_o what_o rate_n soever_o to_o have_v their_o conception_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o find_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o please_v and_o get_v applause_n abroad_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v vent_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n choose_v rather_o to_o see_v they_o receive_v and_o honour_v under_o this_o false_a habit_n than_o disdain_v and_o slight_v under_o their_o own_o true_a one_o these_o man_n according_a as_o their_o several_a ability_n have_v be_v have_v imitate_v the_o style_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o father_n either_o more_o or_o less_o happy_o and_o have_v bold_o present_v these_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o the_o world_n under_o their_o name_n the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v always_o be_v the_o least_o subtle_a have_v very_o ready_o collect_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v these_o false_a birth_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n fill_v all_o their_o library_n with_o they_o other_o have_v be_v move_v to_o use_v the_o same_o artifice_n not_o out_o of_o ambition_n but_o some_o other_o irregular_a fancy_n as_o those_o man_n have_v do_v who_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a affection_n either_o to_o such_o a_o person_n or_o to_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v fall_v to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o author_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v the_o more_o current_o abroad_o just_o as_o that_o priest_n do_v who_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v 17._o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o tecla_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n john_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n also_o of_o ruffinus_n 2._o a_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n who_o s._n hierome_n just_o reprehend_v so_o sharp_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n who_o to_o vindicate_v origen_n honour_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n a_o holy_a and_o renown_a martyr_n although_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v he_o have_v take_v it_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o six_o book_n that_o eusebius_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o partly_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n in_o it_o some_o such_o like_a fancy_n it_o be_v that_o move_v he_o also_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o one_o sextus_n a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n 4._o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n sixtus_n the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v receive_v the_o more_o favourable_o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o this_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o great_a note_n than_o the_o former_a who_o dislike_a that_o hierome_n have_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n frame_v a_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o repent_v himself_o of_o have_v do_v it_o which_o epistle_n even_o in_o s._n hierome_n life-time_n though_o without_o his_o knowledge_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o say_a author_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o africa_n who_o can_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o bold_a attempt_n 2._o have_v not_o s._n hierome_n himself_o relate_v the_o story_n and_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o therein_o i_o must_v impute_v also_o to_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o certain_o more_o innocent_a than_o the_o other_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o so_o many_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylls_n which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n only_o to_o prepare_v the_o pagan_n to_o relish_v this_o doctrine_n the_o better_a 7._o as_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o celsus_n in_o origen_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o be_v that_o even_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o this_o artifice_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n either_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o their_o passion_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o which_o be_v object_v against_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o greek_n 457._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o of_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zozimus_n and_o boniface_n who_o to_o authorise_v the_o title_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a forge_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n certain_a canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o allege_v they_o for_o such_o divers_a time_n 3._o in_o the_o council_n in_o africa_n which_o notwithstanding_o after_o a_o long_a and_o diligent_a search_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a although_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o send_v as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o get_v the_o best_a and_o true_a copy_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o indeed_o have_v the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o have_v since_o that_o time_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o several_a hand_n any_o such_o thing_n in_o itâ—_n no_o not_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o interest_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o publish_v his_o latin_a collection_n of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 525._o nor_o in_o any_o other_o either_o ancient_n or_o modern_a for_o at_o for_o that_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o one_o friar_n john_n 20._o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a copy_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v always_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n at_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o safety_n and_o care_n that_o may_v be_v out_o of_o which_o copy_n they_o have_v transcribe_v the_o say_a canon_n i_o confess_v this_o copy_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o very_o close_a under_o lock_n and_o seal_n see_v that_o three_o of_o their_o pope_n namely_o zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v it_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o pretend_a title_n against_o the_o african_a father_n though_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o this_o man_n who_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o shall_v now_o at_o last_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o cause_n whereas_o those_o very_a person_n who_o have_v it_o in_o their_o custody_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v one_o syllable_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o rare_a book_n be_v never_o open_v save_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o this_o doctor_n where_o only_o it_o be_v both_o frame_v and_o seal_v up_o bring_v forth_o and_o vanish_v all_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v come_v after_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o this_o chimerical_a
too_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o piece_n of_o forgery_n what_o have_v they_o not_o since_o in_o these_o late_a time_n while_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n lay_v cover_v with_o so_o thick_a darkness_n dare_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v neither_o accuse_v nor_o excuse_v at_o present_a these_o man_n proceed_n but_o shall_v only_o conclude_v that_o see_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n before_o they_o come_v to_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sometime_o be_v find_v to_o use_v these_o juggle_a trick_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o people_n may_v imagine_v to_o discover_v out_o of_o those_o write_n which_o now_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o like_a inclination_n produce_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n in_o the_o five_o council_n council_n where_o a_o letter_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v both_o read_v and_o by_o a_o general_a silence_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n have_v convince_v it_o of_o falsehood_n and_o brand_v it_o as_o spurious_a such_o another_o precious_a piece_n be_v that_o foolish_a story_n of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n berytus_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o very_o ample_a manner_n council_n in_o the_o vii_o council_n and_o goes_z forsooth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n athanasius_n but_o be_v indeed_o so_o tasteless_a a_o piece_n and_o so_o unworthy_a the_o gallantry_n and_o clearness_n of_o that_o great_a wit_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n athan._n both_o nannius_n bellarmine_n and_o possevine_v have_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o athanasius_n i_o shall_v place_v in_o this_o rank_a the_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o deed_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v account_v as_o a_o most_o valid_a and_o most_o authentic_a evidence_n and_o have_v also_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o agobio_n 511._o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o laurentius_n valla._n certain_o those_o very_a man_n who_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v the_o donation_n do_v notwithstanding_o disclaim_v this_o evidence_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o forgery_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n as_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n anicetus_n and_o other_o down_z to_z the_o time_n of_o siricius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ccclxxxv_o which_o the_o world_n read_v under_o these_o venerable_a title_n at_o the_o least_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o by_o which_o have_v be_v decide_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o many_o controversy_n and_o especial_o the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n which_o show_v plain_a enough_o the_o inclination_n shall_v i_o call_v itâ—_n or_o rather_o the_o purpose_a design_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o first_o vent_v they_o abroad_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v account_v forge_v even_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o party_n hieron_n as_o namely_o henricus_fw-la kâ—ltheisen_n nicolas_n cusanus_fw-la jo._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la both_o cardinal_n erasmus_n jo._n driedo_n claudius_n espensaeus_n cassander_n simon_n vigour_n baronius_n and_o other_o as_o indeed_o their_o forgery_n appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o style_n the_o error_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o every_o foot_n in_o compute_v the_o time_n and_o in_o history_n the_o piece_n that_o they_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o steal_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o several_a author_n who_o book_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o show_v and_o also_o by_o the_o general_a silence_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o they_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o last_o century_n where_o in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a article_n of_o faith_n most_o eager_o by_o they_o press_v and_o establish_v there_o have_v be_v more_o need_n than_o ever_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o opposer_n they_o have_v much_o better_a opportunity_n than_o before_o to_o forge_v what_o book_n they_o please_v this_o abuse_n the_o world_n be_v never_o free_a from_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o last_o century_n at_o what_o time_n erasmus_n by_o name_n give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o he_o himself_o have_v discover_v one_o of_o these_o wretched_a knave_n who_o ordinary_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o own_o egg_n in_o another_o man_n nest_n put_v his_o own_o foolery_n on_o s._n hierome_n particular_o and_o on_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o who_o know_v what_o those_o many_o book_n be_v that_o be_v daily_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_a shop_n that_o of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o these_o kind_n of_o knack_n be_v it_o not_o very_o probable_a that_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o dexterity_n in_o forge_v and_o vent_v these_o false_a ware_n will_v rather_o in_o these_o day_n increase_v than_o abate_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o trade_n so_o that_o if_o beside_o what_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o avarice_n and_o ignorance_n of_o transcriber_n of_o manuscript_n and_o the_o ambition_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v forth_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o have_v yet_o so_o many_o other_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o along_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o last_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n although_o they_o have_v their_o several_a end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o all_o if_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n we_o see_v such_o a_o monstrous_a number_n of_o write_n false_o father_v upon_o the_o ancient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o put_v together_o will_v make_v little_a less_o than_o a_o four_o or_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o learned_a have_v note_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o do_v ordinary_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o late_a tome_n of_o edition_n and_o that_o some_o have_v write_v whole_a book_n upon_o this_o very_a subject_n as_o namely_o ant._n possevine_n apparatus_fw-la bellarmine_n catalogue_n scultetus_n his_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la rivet_n critic_n and_o the_o like_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v note_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a labour_n and_o almost_o equal_a to_o the_o former_a to_o read_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o modern_n as_o there_o be_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o their_o judgement_n neither_o without_o a_o due_a examination_n have_v of_o they_o for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v prepossess_v with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o party_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o before_o they_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n who_o shall_v warrant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a interest_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o presume_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v but_o any_o whit_n verse_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v desire_v i_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o than_o the_o conflict_n and_o disagreement_n in_o judgement_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o man_n the_o one_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o let_v pass_n for_o pure_a metal_n what_o the_o other_o perhaps_o will_v throw_v by_o for_o dross_n which_o difference_n be_v find_v not_o only_o betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v of_o quite_o opposite_a religion_n but_o which_o be_v more_o even_o betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o persuasion_n
our_o age_n where_o this_o great_a person_n have_v give_v we_o his_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o this_o help_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o be_v in_o justify_v a_o book_n if_o it_o be_v find_v mention_v by_o these_o author_n the_o other_o be_v in_o reject_v it_o if_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o conclude_v only_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o suspect_a book_n for_o some_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o forgery_n as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v other_o have_v favour_v they_o because_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n some_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v they_o and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o whatsoever_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v favour_v they_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o example_n as_o justin_n martyr_n theophilus_n and_o other_o who_o allege_v the_o sibylls_n verse_n as_o oracle_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o forge_v 2._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o polite_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o s._n hierome_n judgement_n how_o often_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a piece_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o false_o attribute_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o barnabas_n and_o of_o passim_fw-la hermes_n such_o write_n as_o have_v be_v forge_v under_o their_o name_n and_o do_v not_o the_o vii_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v use_n of_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o likewise_o of_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n that_o even_o the_o father_n themselves_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v able_a always_o to_o make_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o these_o false_a ware_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v consider_v that_o of_o those_o many_o necessary_a qualification_n which_o we_o reckon_v up_o before_o as_o requisite_a in_o this_o particular_a they_o may_v oftentimes_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o s._n hierome_n himself_o the_o most_o know_a man_n among_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n sometime_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o examination_n as_o there_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a tract_n against_o mathematician_n 2._o attribute_v to_o minutius_n foelix_n if_o at_o least_o say_v he_o the_o inscription_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a author_n of_o the_o book_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o for_o legitimate_a piece_n the_o epistle_n that_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o seneca_n to_o s._n paul_n which_o notwithstanding_o 66._o cardinal_n baronius_n hold_v for_o suspectâ—â—_n and_o spurious_a as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v but_o even_o those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v these_o false_a piece_n have_v not_o sometime_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o either_o be_v unwilling_a to_o offend_v the_o author_n of_o they_o or_o else_o not_o dare_v to_o cast_v any_o disrepute_n upon_o those_o book_n which_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n any_o false_a or_o dangerous_a position_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v choice_n to_o let_v such_o thing_n pass_v rather_o than_o out_o of_o a_o little_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v they_o there_o be_v in_o their_o apprehension_n no_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o the_o one_o and_o much_o trouble_n and_o envy_v in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o s._n hierome_n for_o example_n will_v never_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n nor_o have_v undergo_v the_o envy_n in_o lay_v open_a the_o forgery_n of_o ruffinus_n if_o the_o misunderstanding_n that_o happen_v to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o have_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o african_a father_n will_v ever_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o in_o convince_a the_o false_a allegation_n of_o zozimus_n but_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n which_o be_v thereby_o call_v in_o question_n for_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n never_o use_v to_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n till_o they_o needs_o must_v neither_o do_v they_o quick_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o injury_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v evident_a danger_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o perceive_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o first_o in_o these_o forgery_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v at_o length_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o a_o manner_n bear_v down_o all_o the_o good_a and_o true_a book_n these_o consideration_n in_o my_o opinion_n make_v it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n be_v not_o sufficient_o justify_v by_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o under_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o the_o other_o way_n which_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o book_n doubtful_a by_o the_o ancient_n not_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o more_o demonstrative_a than_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o or_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o certain_a writer_n that_o be_v then_o extant_a or_o else_o perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v omit_v some_o one_o of_o those_o very_a author_n which_o they_o know_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o the_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n in_o reject_v a_o true_a piece_n than_o in_o receive_v a_o forge_v one_o the_o want_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o be_v doubtless_o much_o less_o prejudicial_a than_o the_o receive_n the_o opposite_a falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o omit_v the_o good_a than_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o a_o less_o error_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n than_o to_o believe_v the_o falsehood_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o confusion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o defect_n in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o distinguish_a the_o false_a from_o the_o true_a insomuch_o that_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o judge_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v than_o to_o resolve_v upon_o what_o we_o may_v safe_o receive_v let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o now_o judge_n whether_o or_o no_o these_o write_n have_v come_v down_o along_o through_o so_o many_o age_n and_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n which_o be_v either_o know_v to_o have_v be_v notorious_o guilty_a or_o at_o least_o strong_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v make_v on_o its_o part_n but_o very_o weak_a resistance_n against_o these_o imposture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v amid_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v those_o that_o true_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o again_o be_v those_o that_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o discover_v in_o gross_a only_a which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n how_o much_o more_o difficult_a a_o business_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o several_a controversy_n now_o in_o agitation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n from_o which_o of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o opinion_n have_v spring_v so_o that_o it_o come_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o difference_n among_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n learning_n and_o goodness_n as_o among_o the_o modern_a beside_o that_o a_o age_n be_v high_o or_o low_a either_o raise_v or_o lessen_v the_o repute_n of_o these_o write_n in_o the_o esteem_n both_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o grain_n as_o year_n and_o certain_o not_o altogether_o without_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v be_v but_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o the_o
the_o heretic_n use_v for_o see_v that_o as_o this_o father_n inform_v we_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o make_v such_o a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o how_o much_o great_a confidence_n will_v they_o adventure_v to_o geld_v the_o book_n of_o man_n certain_o ruffinus_n a_o man_n so_o much_o applaud_v by_o ruffin_n s._n hierome_n before_o their_o fall_v out_o and_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o 97._o s._n augustine_n who_o very_o much_o bewail_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o those_o two_o and_o who_o hier._n gennodius_n have_v place_v with_o a_o very_a high_a elegy_n of_o his_o worth_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v so_o filthy_o mangle_v and_o so_o licentious_o confound_v the_o write_n of_o origen_n eusebius_n and_o other_o which_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v a_o page_n in_o his_o translation_n where_o he_o have_v not_o either_o cut_v off_o or_o add_v or_o at_o least_o alter_v something_o s._n hierome_n also_o although_o his_o enemy_n yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n ruffin_n confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o translate_v origen_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o cut_v away_o that_o which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v leave_v only_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o have_v interpret_v only_o what_o be_v good_a and_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o bad_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n there_o that_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o may_v possible_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n he_o suppress_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n affirm_v also_o that_o s._n hebr._n hilary_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o eusebius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o worth_a remember_n and_o that_o he_o have_v alter_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a practice_n we_o need_v but_o compare_v his_o latin_a chronology_n with_o the_o greek_a fragment_n which_o remain_v of_o eusebius_n where_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o liberty_n these_o ancient_n allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o and_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o those_o man_n that_o come_v after_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o example_n careful_o either_o take_v out_o of_o their_o copy_n or_o else_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o translation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o likewise_o that_o for_o add_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o some_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o add_v in_o some_o place_n what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v want_v from_o whence_o else_o can_v it_o proceed_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o unseasonable_a break_n off_o in_o many_o place_n and_o so_o many_o impersinent_a addition_n in_o other_o as_o there_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o frequent_o in_o the_o ancient_a author_n whence_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o have_v those_o many_o course_n patch_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o grate_v the_o skin_n off_o our_o finger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o soft_a satin_n and_o velvet_n and_o that_o inequality_n of_o pulse_n and_o breath_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n read_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o troublesome_a business_n to_o bring_v in_o here_o all_o the_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o we_o may_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o modern_n that_o have_v take_v any_o pain_n in_o write_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o have_v note_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v annot_n that_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o such_o like_a note_n as_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o father_n hic_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la assuisse_fw-la nugas_fw-la svas_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o vives_n upon_o the_o xxi_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la versus_fw-la namely_o that_o ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n which_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o xxiv_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o positive_a assertion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o bruges_n and_o of_o collen_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o be_v note_v by_o those_o that_o print_a s._n augustine_n anno_fw-la 1531._o one_o invenerim_fw-la holsteinius_fw-la also_o a_o dutchman_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o divers_a piece_n among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n of_o chrysostome_n proclus_n and_o other_o that_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v scratch_v in_o divers_a place_n by_o the_o like_a hand_n by_o some_o interpolator_n of_o the_o late_a and_o worst_a age_n but_o i_o may_v not_o here_o forget_v to_o note_v that_o this_o alteration_n have_v take_v place_n even_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o public_a piece_n also_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o observation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a gracefulness_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o andreas_n masius_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a and_o profound_a learning_n yet_o of_o such_o candour_n and_o integrity_n as_o render_v he_o more_o admire_v than_o his_o knowledge_n do_v and_o which_o together_o with_o his_o other_o excellency_n endear_v he_o to_o all_o moderate_a man_n of_o both_o profession_n this_o learned_a person_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o syriac_a syr._n as_o in_o the_o greek_a gives_z this_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o man_n have_v always_o be_v of_o such_o a_o humour_n and_o disposition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n according_a as_o the_o prelate_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o move_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n many_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v either_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v also_o in_o which_o particular_a i_o conceive_v the_o christian_n of_o syria_n to_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o less_o extravagant_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v that_o quiet_a and_o plentiful_a state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o the_o learned_a masius_n 2._o and_o cassander_n who_o have_v also_o turn_v over_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o innocent_a hand_n confess_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o other_o author_n that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o several_a addition_n of_o the_o modern_n thus_o proportionable_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v change_v so_o will_v it_o have_v whatever_o there_o remain_v of_o antiquity_n to_o suffer_v its_o alteration_n also_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o these_o book_n shall_v in_o some_o measure_n accommodate_v their_o language_n to_o the_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v do_v so_o themselves_o believe_v and_o speak_v with_o the_o time_n have_v they_o be_v now_o live_v now_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a they_o have_v use_v those_o art_n upon_o they_o that_o some_o old_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o practice_v they_o have_v new_o colour_v their_o beard_n and_o mustachio_n cut_v off_o the_o rude_a and_o scatter_a hair_n they_o have_v polish_v their_o skin_n and_o give_v it_o a_o fresh_a complexion_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a voice_n have_v change_v also_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o habit_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v but_o lose_v our_o labour_n when_o we_o search_v in_o these_o disguise_a face_n and_o mouth_n for_o the_o complexion_n and_o language_n of_o true_a antiquity_n a._n thus_o have_v they_o teach_v eusebius_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v institute_v by_o telesphorus_n and_o the_o
have_v be_v write_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n adriani_n and_o he_o command_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o viii_o council_n which_o be_v account_v by_o the_o latin_n for_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o these_o fire_n very_o many_o piece_n must_v needs_o have_v perish_v which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o we_o for_o the_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v whether_o touch_v image_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o vii_o council_n or_o that_o other_o controversy_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n debate_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o photius_n some_o of_o who_o piece_n they_o for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n do_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v at_o rome_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v publish_v have_v they_o but_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o make_v against_o he_o this_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o book_n come_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n 10._o as_o that_o leo_n x._o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o break_v up_o an._n 1518._o decree_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v but_o what_o have_v first_o be_v diligent_o examine_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o person_n depute_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n under_o this_o penalty_n that_o all_o book_n seller_n offend_v herein_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v present_o burn_v in_o public_a and_o shall_v pay_v a_o hundred_o ducat_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v towards_o the_o fabric_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o which_o we_o find_v no_o example_n of_o in_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o be_v suspend_v from_o exercise_v his_o function_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n this_o be_v a_o general_n sentence_n and_o which_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o any_o other_o as_o appear_z plain_o by_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o malfi_n antiquis_fw-la have_v give_v in_o his_o opinion_n say_v that_o he_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o new_a author_n but_o not_o to_o the_o old_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n vote_v simple_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o add_v to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n this_o very_a decree_n have_v be_v since_o strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o lib._n council_n of_o trent_n which_o appoint_v also_o certain_a person_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o book_n and_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v a_o report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o company_n separare_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v betwixt_o the_o good_a grain_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o the_o darnel_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o may_v blot_v out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n whatsoever_o relish_v not_o well_o with_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o father_n have_v not_o the_o leisure_n themselves_o to_o look_v to_o this_o pious_a work_n appoint_v certain_a lib._n commissary_n who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n whence_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pope_n pius_n iu._n first_o and_o afterward_o sixtus_n v._o and_o clement_n viii_o publish_v certain_a rule_n and_o index_n of_o such_o author_n and_o book_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a shall_v be_v either_o quite_o abolish_v or_o purge_v only_o and_o have_v give_v such_o strict_a order_n for_o the_o print_n of_o book_n as_o that_o in_o those_o country_n where_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v there_o be_v little_a danger_n that_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o adversary_n all_o these_o instruction_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v here_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o they_o be_v usual_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o rule_n they_o have_v since_o put_v forth_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n as_o they_o call_v they_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n where_o these_o gallant_n come_v with_o their_o razor_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n rase_v out_o and_o alter_v as_o they_o please_v period_n chapter_n and_o whole_a treatise_n also_o often_o time_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o work_v of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o and_o die_v also_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o the_o church_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v so_o sharp_a razor_n as_o these_o man_n now_o have_v it_o be_v then_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o search_v any_o high_a what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v touch_v any_o particular_a point_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o master_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o heretofore_o any_o such_o institution_n as_o this_o why_o then_o do_v we_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o observer_n of_o antiquity_n practise_v these_o novelty_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o reform_v only_o the_o write_n of_o the_o modern_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cloak_n which_o they_o throw_v over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o cruelty_n that_o jupiter_n be_v among_o the_o poet_n for_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o insolent_o against_o his_o own_o father_n those_o piece_n which_o they_o raze_v so_o exact_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o modern_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v for_o what_o a_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o where_o they_o hurt_v most_o and_o to_o raze_v they_o out_o where_o they_o do_v little_a hurt_n the_o inquisition_n at_o madrid_n put_v out_o 1._o these_o word_n in_o the_o index_n of_o athanasius_n adorari_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n be_v still_o express_o find_v in_o the_o text_n of_o athanasius_n the_o same_o father_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o book_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a communion_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o piety_n reckon_v in_o this_o number_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiâ—sticus_n judith_n esther_n tobit_n and_o some_o other_o nevertheless_o these_o very_a censure_n put_v out_o in_o the_o †_o index_n of_o athanasius_n his_o work_n those_o word_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v book_n be_v not_o at_o all_o canonical_a in_o the_o index_n of_o st._n augustine_n they_o put_v out_o these_o wâ—rds_n christ_n hâ—th_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o text_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n against_o adimantus_n august_n chap._n 12._o they_o put_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o word_n augustine_n account_v the_o eucharist_n necessary_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n which_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o frequent_o find_v express_v either_o in_o these_o very_a word_n or_o the_o like_a throughout_o his_o work_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o they_o likewise_o put_v out_o these_o word_n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v temple_n to_o angel_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a text_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v erect_v a_o temple_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v anathematise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o censor_n both_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o spain_n in_o many_o other_o particular_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o now_o if_o thou_o cut_v off_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o text_n also_o or_o if_o thou_o leave_v
they_o in_o the_o one_o why_o do_v thou_o blot_v they_o out_o in_o the_o other_o what_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o so_o wise_a man_n but_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o these_o sentence_n which_o these_o man_n â—hus_o bold_o and_o rude_o correct_v be_v as_o displease_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_n as_o in_o the_o modern_n and_o where_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o they_o expunge_v they_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o one_o as_o out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v open_o for_o fear_v of_o give_v too_o much_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v because_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v so_o uncivil_o and_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o antiquity_n they_o will_v quite_o take_v off_o that_o respect_n which_o all_o people_n bear_v towards_o it_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o very_o near_o concern_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o careful_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o it_o but_o in_o lash_v the_o poor_a modern_n who_o have_v make_v index_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n they_o save_v their_o credit_n and_o do_v their_o business_n too_o ruine_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o hate_v by_o chastise_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o withal_o preserve_v the_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o antiquity_n which_o they_o can_v subsist_v without_o by_o spare_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v why_o bertram_n a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bold_a which_o be_v about_o some_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o modern_n and_o yet_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la be_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o letter_n bâ—_n among_o the_o authorsof_n the_o second_o classis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o more_o gentle_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o more_o cruel_o not_o take_v his_o life_n away_o quite_o only_o maim_v he_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o like_o sad_a condition_n with_o deiphobus_n in_o the_o poet_n lacerum_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la ora_fw-la ora_fw-la manusque_fw-la ambas_fw-la populataque_fw-la tempora_fw-la raptis_fw-la auribus_fw-la &_o truncas_fw-la inbonesto_fw-la vulnere_fw-la nares_fw-la for_o they_o have_v cut_v you_o off_o with_o one_o single_a dash_n of_o their_o pen_n two_o long_a passage_n consist_v each_o of_o they_o of_o twenty_o eight_o or_o thirty_o line_n a_o piece_n and_o which_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o business_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o one_o of_o these_o passage_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v trajicitur_fw-la we_o ought_v further_o to_o consider_v sai_z bertram_z speak_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v represent_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n also_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o several_a grain_n of_o wheat_n because_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believe_a people_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o make_v into_o one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mystery_n that_o we_o receive_v this_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v by_o a_o mystery_n also_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o believer_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v represent_v here_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o in_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o water_n be_v mix_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o the_o head_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n without_o the_o head_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n be_v without_o christ_n nor_o christ_n without_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o water_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o the_o people_n if_o then_o the_o wine_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v corporal_o change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o necessity_n than_o must_v the_o water_n also_o be_v change_v corporal_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o believe_a people_n because_o that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o the_o same_o sanctification_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n be_v equal_a the_o mystery_n also_o that_o fellow_n it_o be_v equal_a but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o water_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corporal_a change_n wrought_v in_o it_o it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o any_o corporal_a transmutation_n whatsoever_o then_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o water_n be_v take_v spiritual_o it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n take_v spiritual_o whatsoever_o the_o wine_n represent_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o now_o die_v no_o more_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o free_a from_o further_a suffering_n but_o this_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a corruptible_a not_o free_a from_o corruption_n in_o its_o journey_n and_o not_o in_o its_o native_a country_n these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o body_n of_o chriâ—t_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a consequent_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrateâ—_n in_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v both_o incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o do_v corrupt_a see_v it_o be_v cut_v into_o small_a piece_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o communicant_n who_o bruise_v it_o very_o small_a with_o their_o tooth_n pag._n and_o so_o take_v it_o down_o into_o their_o body_n thus_o bertram_n his_o other_o passage_n which_o be_v long_o yet_o than_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v it_o down_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n now_o these_o gentleman_n find_v that_o the_o language_n of_o both_o these_o passage_n do_v very_o ill_a accord_n with_o the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cut_v they_o clear_v out_o for_o fear_n lest_o come_v to_o the_o people_n knowledge_n they_o may_v imagine_v that_o there_o have_v be_v sacramentarian_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald._n thou_o than_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o think_v thyself_o bind_v to_o search_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thy_o salvation_n learn_v from_o this_o artifice_n of_o they_o and_o those_o many_o other_o cheat_n which_o we_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n be_v now_o search_v into_o what_o a_o extreme_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n where_o they_o never_o so_o little_o contradict_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o remember_v withal_o how_o they_o have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v every_o day_n such_o opportunity_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o this_o kind_n thou_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v strike_v deep_a enough_o where_o there_o be_v cause_n which_o blow_v of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o time_n the_o malice_n of_o
passage_n of_o s._n basil_n allege_v by_o themselves_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o day_n baffle_v and_o affront_a the_o greek_n in_o a_o very_a disdainful_a manner_n and_o give_v they_o very_o harsh_a language_n also_o use_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o logic_n to_o persuade_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o they_o give_v as_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n 1618._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n basil_n work_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o revise_v by_o fronto_n ducaeus_n the_o latin_a translation_n follow_v in_o this_o particular_a not_o their_o exposition_n but_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n and_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v also_o have_v the_o same_o success_n in_o some_o particular_a point_n controvert_v betwixt_o themselves_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o man_n observation_n how_o much_o obscurity_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o both_o side_n svi_fw-la if_o tertullian_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n what_o can_v he_o have_v utter_v more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o this_o passage_n be_v of_o he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n if_o s._n augustine_n hold_v transubstantiation_n what_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o deliver_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o these_o passage_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a do_v real_o and_o true_o mean_v that_o which_o cardinal_n perron_n pretend_v they_o do_v than_o be_v there_o never_o any_o thing_n of_o obscurity_n either_o in_o the_o riddle_n of_o the_o theban_a sphinx_n or_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v pointblank_o against_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o example_n where_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o bread_n change_v its_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o they_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o some_o whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o adversary_n if_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o those_o other_o subsime_fw-la wit_n of_o both_o party_n can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o these_o particular_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o either_o they_o speak_v this_o but_o out_o of_o a_o bravado_n set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a matter_n or_o else_o that_o both_o the_o wit_n and_o eyesight_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v marvellous_a dull_a and_o feeble_a in_o find_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n there_o where_o these_o man_n see_v nothing_o but_o light_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v not_o obscurity_n in_o these_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o very_a much_o too_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o these_o very_a man_n find_v themselves_o ever_o and_o anon_o so_o torment_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v so_o many_o word_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o so_o many_o trick_n and_o device_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o so_o often_o for_o fear_v of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o reader_n they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v down_o either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o piece_n out_o of_o which_o their_o adversary_n produce_v their_o testimony_n what_o strange_a sentence_n and_o passage_n of_o author_n be_v those_o that_o require_v more_o time_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o clear_n they_o than_o in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n itself_o and_o which_o multiply_v difference_n rather_o than_o determine_v they_o oftentimes_o serve_v as_o a_o covert_a and_o retreating-place_n to_o both_o party_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v debate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o they_o there_o be_v bring_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o that_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n now_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n what_o he_o think_v whether_o or_o not_o these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o clear_v or_o clear_a than_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o father_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o different_a party_n i_o desire_v reader_n no_o other_o judge_n than_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v only_o provide_v that_o thou_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v and_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v now_o say_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o withal_o consider_v the_o strange_a turn_n and_o windings-about_a that_o they_o make_v we_o take_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o most_o able_a man_n that_o be_v do_v not_o find_v themselves_o extreme_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v in_o distinguish_v the_o legitimate_a write_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o spurious_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o low-countries_n who_o be_v all_o choice_n pick_v man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o show_v we_o so_o ill_a a_o example_n of_o find_v a_o way_n to_o help_v ourselves_o adversariis_fw-la when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v strong_o press_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n as_o they_o do_v in_o excuse_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o by_o some_o handsome_o contrive_v invention_n and_o imput_v some_o convenient_a probable_a sense_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o be_o confident_a be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o reasonable_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o book_n but_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v no_o doubt_n behind_o we_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o difficulty_n certain_o the_o father_n have_v be_v wise_a man_n all_o of_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o be_v understand_v insomuch_o that_o have_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o these_o controversy_n of_o we_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n yet_o spring_v up_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o of_o their_o design_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o these_o sage_n stir_v up_o as_o few_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v beside_o that_o their_o time_n furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o dispute_n in_o point_n which_o be_v then_o in_o agitation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o we_o now_o on_o foot_n and_o they_o have_v very_o clear_o deliver_v their_o sense_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v handle_v even_o tertullian_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a among_o they_o all_o have_v notwithstanding_o deliver_v himself_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o he_o and_o martion_n and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o a_o man_n to_o doubt_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o point_v debate_v of_o i_o be_o therefore_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n or_o that_o the_o present_a controversy_n have_v be_v agitate_a in_o their_o time_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o very_o plain_o and_o express_o but_o see_v they_o have_v not_o touch_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o by_o and_o as_o they_o câ—me_v accidental_o into_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o set_a purpose_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o to_o have_v speak_v out_o and_o give_v their_o sense_n clear_o as_o to_o these_o debate_n of_o we_o for_o as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n those_o thing_n that_o happen_v without_o design_n be_v never_o clear_a and_o full_a but_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o oftentimes_o
circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a for_o the_o enlighten_v and_o clear_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependency_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o penetrate_a into_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n for_o it_o be_v with_o man_n word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o pâ—eces_n of_o picture_n they_o must_v have_v their_o proper_a light_n to_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o light_n we_o see_v they_o by_o they_o also_o have_v a_o different_a appearance_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v now_o 〈◊〉_d alone_o and_o bare_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o history_n of_o its_o author_n this_o short_a passage_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n where_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o workmanship_n or_o manufacture_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v certain_a other_o very_a shange_v term_n also_o touch_v this_o particular_a as_o we_o daily_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n to_o produce_v the_o like_a shred_n and_o little_a short_a passage_n sever_v from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o discourse_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o part_n which_o of_o we_o how_o able_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v can_v possible_o imagine_v â—ny_n thing_n eâ—se_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d expression_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v interpret_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o through_o light_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o subject_a there_o treat_v of_o by_o the_o author_n he_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o expression_n of_o dionystus_n how_o strange_a soever_o it_o appear_v have_v notwithstanding_o a_o good_a and_o allowable_a sense_n in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a more_o full_o to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o assertion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v into_o consideration_n some_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o father_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v rank_v in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o have_v sometime_o purposely_o and_o upon_o design_n endeavour_v either_o whole_o to_o conceal_v their_o conception_n from_o we_o or_o at_o least_o to_o lay_v they_o down_o not_o naked_a and_o open_a but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o curtain_n and_o that_o sometime_o a_o very_a thick_a one_o too_o draw_v over_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o most_o pierce_a eye_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v into_o they_o some_o of_o their_o meditation_n have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o themselves_o account_v either_o less_o useful_a or_o else_o perhaps_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o commit_v to_o weak_a vulgar_a spirit_n whether_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n or_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o examine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o clement_n alexandrinus_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o stromateis_n where_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o thing_n in_o silence_n fear_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o make_v some_o simple_a even_o to_o speak_v of_o not_o that_o he_o envy_v his_o reader_n any_o thing_n but_o fear_v rather_o lest_o they_o may_v happy_o out_o of_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o have_v handle_v something_n clear_o and_o some_o other_o obscure_o lay_v the_o one_o open_a to_o our_o view_n but_o wrap_v up_o the_o other_o in_o riddle_n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v take_v this_o course_n particular_o in_o some_o certain_a of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o controvert_v among_o we_o as_o namely_o in_o that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o they_o celebrate_v their_o holy_a mystery_n in_o secret_a and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o not_o admit_v either_o the_o pagan_n 26._o or_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la nor_o yet_o as_o some_o assure_v we_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o save_v only_o the_o communicant_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o in_o their_o write_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v open_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n they_o never_o speak_v but_o very_o obscure_o and_o dark_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o by_o casaubon_n 16._o petavius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o other_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v but_o observe_v how_o wary_a theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v in_o name_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n describe_v it_o in_o general_a term_n only_o and_o such_o as_o they_o only_o can_v understand_v who_o have_v be_v former_o partaker_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la a_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o a_o more_o earnest_a and_o eager_a desire_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o fear_v lest_o haply_o the_o lay_v open_a and_o discourse_v plain_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v something_o take_v off_o from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o affection_n in_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o divers_a other_o particular_n also_o they_o have_v purposely_o and_o upon_o design_n conceal_v their_o sense_n and_o opinion_n from_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o account_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n if_o we_o many_o time_n find_v their_o expression_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o which_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o obscurity_n if_o they_o sometime_o also_o seem_v to_o clash_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o these_o man_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n able_a learned_a man_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o write_v obscure_o on_o these_o point_n shall_v yet_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o opinion_n clear_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o their_o write_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o than_o so_o for_o sometime_o also_o even_o where_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n of_o be_v so_o they_o yet_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o sometime_o again_o the_o little_a conversation_n they_o have_v have_v with_o those_o art_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o polish_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o express_v themselves_o so_o clear_o and_o sometime_o perhaps_o their_o genius_n and_o natural_a disposition_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o all_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n they_o can_v take_v not_o be_v able_a to_o correct_v this_o natural_a defect_n in_o they_o i_o believe_v we_o may_v very_o safe_o reckon_v epiphanius_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o writer_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o yet_o have_v be_v very_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o art_n either_o of_o rhetoric_n or_o grammar_n as_o appear_v sufficient_o out_o of_o his_o write_n where_o you_o shall_v often_o find_v he_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o the_o course_n and_o fit_a contrivance_n of_o his_o period_n but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o discourse_n which_o defect_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o obscurity_n in_o very_a many_o place_n as_o indeed_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o father_n other_o perhaps_o there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o polish_v their_o language_n by_o art_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v their_o desire_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o begin_v too_o late_o or_o else_o perhaps_o through_o the_o dulness_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o want_v of_o capacity_n as_o we_o see_v all_o nature_n be_v
sundry_a passage_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o hear_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v who_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o latin_n and_o who_o give_v place_n but_o very_o little_a to_o any_o of_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o matter_n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o commentary_n plurimorum_fw-la it_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o another_o man_n and_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o sense_n of_o thing_n obscure_o write_v it_o represent_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o other_o and_o say_v some_o expound_v this_o passage_n thus_o and_o other_o interpret_v it_o thus_o these_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v their_o sense_n and_o mean_v by_o such_o testimony_n and_o such_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n have_v several_a exposition_n before_o he_o and_o read_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a man_n some_o bring_v what_o he_o may_v and_o other_o perhaps_o what_o he_o can_v admit_v of_o he_o may_v judge_v which_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o true_a and_o like_o a_o wise_a banker_n may_v refuse_v all_o adulterate_a coin_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o diversity_n in_o his_o interpretation_n or_o of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o sense_n give_v who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o some_o commentary_n shall_v deliver_v the_o exposition_n of_o divers_a person_n and_o so_o on_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a he_o speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n throughout_o his_o work_n graecae_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o commentary_n and_o the_o rule_n that_o commentator_n go_v by_o to_o set_v down_o in_o their_o exposition_n the_o several_a opinion_n they_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o to_o deliver_v both_o what_o their_o own_o and_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o expositor_n also_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o secular_a learning_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n now_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o comment_v for_o what_o light_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v a_o reader_n be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o different_a opinion_n tumble_v together_o in_o a_o heap_n without_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v either_o which_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o probable_a or_o necessary_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o but_o see_v it_o have_v please_v s._n hierome_n to_o follow_v this_o course_n whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o see_v also_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a term_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o commentary_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o those_o exposition_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o find_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o write_n of_o they_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o interpretation_n clear_o deliver_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o from_o thence_o present_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o author_n own_o opinion_n for_o perhaps_o he_o only_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o man._n now_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v but_o careful_a to_o have_v take_v in_o water_n out_o of_o wholesome_a fountain_n only_o fill_v up_o their_o commentary_n with_o no_o other_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n save_v only_o those_o of_o person_n of_o know_a piety_n faith_n and_o learning_n this_o mixture_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o less_o dangerous_a by_o much_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o there_o find_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o name_n it_o go_v under_o yet_o however_o we_o may_v still_o rest_v assure_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o perhaps_o be_v his_o yet_o must_v it_o certain_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o good_a author_n if_o not_o of_o equal_a yet_o of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o he_o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n many_o time_n stuff_v up_o their_o commentary_n with_o very_a strange_a senseless_a exposition_n and_o sometime_o too_o with_o dangerous_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o very_o suspect_v author_n and_o which_o have_v no_o very_o good_a name_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n saepe_fw-la s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o often_o and_o whoever_o shall_v but_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o read_v he_o may_v easy_o observe_v as_o much_o that_o his_o commentary_n which_o make_v the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v interweave_v throughout_o with_o exposition_n take_v out_o of_o origen_n didymus_n apollinaris_n and_o other_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ill_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n who_o too_o presumptuous_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n sacramenta_fw-la fashion_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o sometime_o say_v of_o origen_n now_o this_o be_v wonderful_a strange_a to_o i_o for_o no_o man_n be_v morce_n fierce_a in_o cry_v down_o these_o author_n than_o he_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o that_o holy_a league_n of_o theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n against_o origen_n and_o his_o party_n no_o man_n ever_o reprove_v any_o one_o so_o sharp_o as_o he_o have_v do_v ruffinus_n for_o offer_v to_o present_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o latin_v the_o poisonous_a doctrine_n of_o origen_n in_o those_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v translate_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o himself_o stuff_v up_o his_o own_o commentary_n with_o the_o same_o many_o time_n without_o use_v any_o preparation_n at_o all_o about_o they_o or_o furnish_v his_o reader_n with_o any_o counterpoison_n in_o case_n he_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o they_o nahum_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n he_o ever_o and_o anon_o bring_v in_o divers_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o think_v you_o be_v read_v and_o search_v after_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o passage_n you_o often_o read_v that_o of_o a_o heretic_n or_o of_o a_o jew_n if_o the_o father_n will_v have_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v give_v we_o notice_n every_o time_n who_o the_o author_n be_v who_o opinion_n they_o allege_v this_o manner_n of_o comment_v upon_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o and_o less_o troublesome_a for_o the_o name_n will_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o in_o direct_v we_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o such_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n but_o this_o they_o do_v but_o very_o seldom_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o who_o rob_v poor_a origen_n without_o any_o mercy_n marcel_n do_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o scarce_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o s._n ambrose_n many_o time_n whole_a period_n and_o whole_a page_n too_o take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n but_o unless_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o very_o much_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o once_o name_v there_o these_o man_n deliver_v you_o the_o opinion_n and_o word_n of_o other_o man_n galat._n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o warrant_v they_o we_o for_o good_a and_o sound_a s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n expound_v that_o passage_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n peter_n by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o account_v he_o blame-worthy_a but_o only_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o seem_a reprehension_n of_o he_o who_o do_v but_o act_v this_o part_n with_o s._n peter_n libertarem_fw-la to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a show_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o offend_v those_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v believe_v may_v be_v
kind_n of_o small_a satisfaction_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_o filent_a it_o will_v questionless_a have_v much_o amaze_v their_o auditor_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o have_v scandalize_v and_o give_v they_o offence_n to_o satisfy_v therefore_o their_o expectation_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v these_o mystery_n still_o conceal_v from_o they_o they_o wave_v the_o business_n handsome_o lay_v before_o they_o that_o which_o they_o account_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a but_o the_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o design_n thus_o do_v we_o sometime_o please_v little_a child_n with_o a_o apple_n or_o some_o little_a toy_n to_o take_v they_o off_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o something_o of_o great_a value_n those_o therefore_o who_o take_v all_o that_o the_o father_n deliver_v in_o the_o like_a place_n for_o good_a and_o solid_a exposition_n and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o real_o believe_v do_v very_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o solid_a body_n in_o their_o arm_n embrace_v only_o a_o empty_a shadow_n now_o we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v those_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o juggle_a deal_n as_o this_o have_v we_o not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n for_o our_o warrant_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o have_v for_o this_o once_o adventure_v to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n and_o shall_v withal_o produce_v some_o few_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n s._n augustine_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n where_o as_o he_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o present_o fall_v to_o overshadow_v and_o disguise_v the_o mystery_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegory_n riddle_n and_o ambiguity_n as_o that_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v the_o cardinal_n throughout_o the_o whole_a xxvi_o tract_n there_o be_v not_o one_o period_n but_o have_v in_o it_o some_o elusion_n diversion_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a definition_n of_o this_o article_n thus_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o purpose_v to_o send_v down_o the_o h._n ghost_n sai_z that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v believe_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o calvin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o he_o likewise_o contradict_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n say_v a_o little_a after_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o body_n and_o his_o member_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o his_o faithful_a servant_n predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v have_v not_o the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o this_o information_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o this_o author_n who_o be_v so_o conscientious_a as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a quarrel_n against_o s._n hierome_n only_o for_o have_v lay_v dissimulation_n to_o st._n paul_n charge_n shall_v here_o himself_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n thus_o unless_o he_o himself_o real_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n apply_v also_o this_o very_a consideration_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o other_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o father_n by_o the_o protestant_n as_o namely_o to_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v invisible_o feed_v by_o it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o invisible_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o other_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o internal_o and_o not_o external_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o chew_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n suppress_v the_o true_a full_a and_o solid_a definition_n of_o this_o manducation_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o instead_o thereof_o present_v this_o allegorical_a and_o accidental_a meditation_n to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la only_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n as_o it_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o elude_v their_o curiosity_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o course_n also_o in_o answer_v those_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o theodoret_n 15._o and_o gregory_n naziâ—nzen_n 5._o who_o he_o say_v ibid._n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o abrahâ—m_n be_v among_o infidel_n call_v sarah_n his_o sister_n conceal_v something_o of_o what_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o affirm_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a he_o likewise_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o passage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o this_o observation_n as_o that_o he_o fetch_v it_o in_o at_o every_o turn_n 191._o and_o indeed_o we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o main_a treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o subtle_a and_o so_o admire_a solution_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o passage_n object_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v these_o place_n of_o he_o may_v happy_o find_v something_o to_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o some_o of_o those_o application_n which_o he_o have_v there_o make_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o he_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n make_v to_o the_o people_n have_v oftentimes_o make_v use_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o art_n it_o follow_v clear_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v then_o possible_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o they_o themselves_o account_v as_o solid_a and_o full_a such_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o these_o write_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n may_v not_o the_o protestant_n when_o you_o allege_v against_o they_o any_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n or_o eucherius_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v strong_o against_o their_o opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v before_o the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o this_o dispensation_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a but_o the_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o a_o bare_a and_o down_o wright_n expression_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v possible_o have_v take_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n there_o be_v apparent_o say_v they_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o people_n may_v disesteem_a and_o â—â—ight_a the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v adore_v it_o as_o indeed_o the_o father_n be_v much_o more_o careful_a in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a appearance_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o disesteem_v than_o they_o be_v in_o conceal_v the_o form_n which_o be_v of_o so_o venerable_a a_o nature_n say_v often_o and_o in_o express_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o ordinary_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherein_o the_o father_n dispute_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faith_n namely_o the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n we_o have_v former_o touch_v how_o much_o obscurity_n the_o earnestness_n and_o heat_n of_o spirit_n have_v cause_v
in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o defect_n proceed_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o passion_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o design_n or_o purpose_n that_o they_o have_v of_o speak_v thus_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o for_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o passion_n do_v disturb_v and_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n as_o it_o be_v confound_v the_o judgement_n and_o see_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o go_v through_o with_o a_o disputation_n without_o some_o alteration_n in_o his_o temper_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o importance_n as_o all_o those_o touch_a religion_n be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o case_n we_o sometime_o find_v the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n something_a mix_v and_o appear_v of_o several_a colour_n such_o as_o passion_n usual_o die_v both_o the_o countenance_n and_o the_o word_n withal_o of_o such_o person_n as_o it_o have_v seize_v on_o but_o beside_o this_o confusion_n which_o be_v cause_v mere_o by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o father_n so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o proper_a design_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o method_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o disputation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o encounter_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a difficulty_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v and_o make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v their_o cause_n although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o light_n and_o trivial_a or_o perhaps_o also_o contrary_a to_o what_o themselves_o believe_v and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o conceal_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o may_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o true_a and_o allowable_a now_o that_o this_o observation_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a as_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o themselves_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n hierome_n who_o be_v the_o great_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o and_o who_o by_o often_o exercise_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o admirable_a wit_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o with_o other_o have_v observe_v more_o touch_v the_o style_n method_n natural_a disposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n than_o any_o other_o accusasse_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v together_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pammachius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o discourse_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o dispute_n be_v free_a and_o ramble_v where_o in_o answer_v a_o adversary_n and_o propose_v one_o while_n one_o thing_n and_o another_o while_o another_o a_o man_n argue_v as_o he_o please_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o show_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o hold_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n whereas_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n a_o open_a forehead_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v ingenuity_n be_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o another_o to_o deâ—ine_v in_o the_o one_o we_o must_v fight_v in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v teâ—ch_v thou_o see_v i_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o in_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v with_o thy_o grave_a instruction_n like_o some_o reverend_a schoolmaster_n do_v not_o wound_v i_o by_o stealth_n and_o from_o whence_o i_o lest_o expect_v it_o let_v thy_o sword_n strike_v direct_o at_o i_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o thou_o to_o wound_v thy_o enemy_n by_o guile_n and_o iâ—t_v by_o strength_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a mastery_n in_o fight_v to_o threaten_v one_o part_n but_o hit_v another_o i_o beseech_v you_o read_v demosthenes_n read_v tully_n and_o lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v refuse_v orator_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o propose_v thing_n rather_o probatâ—e_v thâ—n_o true_a read_v plato_n theophrastus_n xenophon_n aristoâ—le_n and_o other_o who_o spring_v all_o from_o socrates_n his_o fountain_n as_o so_o many_o several_a rivulet_n run_v several_a way_n what_o can_v you_o find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a what_o word_n in_o they_o but_o have_v its_o design_n and_o what_o design_n but_o of_o victory_n only_o origen_n methodius_n eusebius_n apollinaris_n have_v write_v large_o against_o celsus_n and_o porphyry_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o argument_n and_o how_o slippery_a problem_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o subvert_v of_o those_o work_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o that_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o speak_v they_o allege_v against_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o latin_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n minucius_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o hilary_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o accuse_v other_o than_o to_o defend_v myself_o thus_o s._n hierome_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o present_o add_v touch_v st._n paul_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v practise_v the_o very_a same_o art_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o use_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o â—or_a as_o much_o as_o our_o purpose_n be_v here_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n only_o now_o you_o see_v that_o he_o testify_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a in_o their_o disputation_n sometime_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o to_o show_v we_o bread_n and_o keep_v a_o stone_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o threaten_v one_o part_n and_o to_o hit_v another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o constrain_v to_o fit_v their_o word_n not_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a thought_n alex._n but_o to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v confess_v also_o by_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o write_v not_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n but_o that_o he_o be_v move_v and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o of_o the_o person_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o like_a account_n do_v s._n basil_n give_v of_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o gregorius_n neocaesari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d answer_v for_o he_o with_o this_o distinction_n â—_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n dogmatical_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n by_o which_o term_n be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n keep_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o propose_v some_o other_o thing_n lie_v wide_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n be_v concern_v so_o to_o do_v out_o of_o some_o certain_a particular_a consideration_n and_o as_o we_o sometime_o see_v that_o the_o water_n ascend_v be_v force_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o fill_v some_o space_n which_o otherwise_o will_v remain_v void_a now_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v its_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a motion_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v sometime_o distress_v and_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o in_o disputation_n for_o to_o avoid_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v some_o certain_a vacuum_n which_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o sometime_o leave_v their_o natural_a motion_n and_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o take_v up_o some_o other_o contrary_a one_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o indeed_o although_o st._n hienome_n have_v not_o give_v we_o this_o notice_n the_o thing_n itself_o will_v evident_o enough_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o their_o write_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o one_o possible_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o particular_n blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a either_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o same_o st._n hierome_n say_v who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o block_n head_n and_o so_o ignorant_a iâ—_n the_o art_n of_o write_v as_o that_o he_o will_v praise_v and_o condemnâ—ne_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n pull_v down_o what_o he_o have_v build_v and_o build_v what_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o now_o the_o est_fw-la father_n
be_v often_o observe_v to_o have_v do_v this_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o it_o out_o of_o some_o special_a design_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o they_o use_v â—o_o speak_v by_o oeconomy_n or_o particular_a dispensation_n seâ—ing_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o able_a men._n st._n hierome_n by_o namo_n recommend_v the_o go_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n go_v thus_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v †_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—â—ose_a place_n where_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n once_o stâ—â—d_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sighâ—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v fresh_a both_o of_o his_o nativity_n cross_n and_o passion_n now_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o large_a discourse_n fruimur_fw-la which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o another_o place_n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n where_o at_o length_n conclude_v he_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o length_n of_o his_o discourse_n *_o to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o thy_o faith_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o visit_v jerusalem_n or_o that_o we_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n and_o here_o he_o concur_v with_o gregory_n nâ—ssen_n who_o â—ath_v write_v a_o discourse_n express_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o †_o who_o account_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o piâ—â—y_a to_o have_v visit_v jerusalem_n let_v any_o rational_a man_n therefore_o now_o judge_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o course_n must_v not_o necessary_o embroil_v and_o inwrap_v in_o a_o world_n of_o almost_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v protulisse_fw-la and_o when_o not_o whether_o they_o mean_v real_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whether_o they_o make_v but_o a_o flourish_n only_o whether_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o show_v we_o be_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o feed_v we_o whether_o the_o problem_n they_o propose_v be_v solid_a or_o slippery_a one_o whether_o their_o position_n be_v dogmatical_a or_o oeconomical_a certain_o if_o our_o court_n judgement_n be_v frame_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o end_n in_o any_o suit_n of_o law_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o a_o intelligent_a and_o favourable_a reader_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v hard_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o not_o present_o to_o accuse_v any_o author_n of_o blockishness_n for_o have_v deliver_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o booâ—_n two_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o how_o intelligent_a and_o discern_a a_o man_n soever_o the_o reader_n be_v it_o will_v very_o often_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o for_o example_n when_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o when_o one_o bring_v we_o no_o more_o of_o a_o author_n save_v only_o a_o bare_a sentence_n the_o chapter_n and_o book_n where_o these_o word_n be_v which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v explain_v be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n and_o how_o many_o such_o be_v allege_v every_o day_n in_o our_o disputation_n what_o can_v we_o now_o do_v or_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o if_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o need_v to_o be_v explain_v we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o place_n in_o he_o concern_v the_o same_o point_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o find_v but_o what_o be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o other_o or_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o other_o book_n controvert_v itself_o who_o shall_v regulate_v we_o amid_o such_o contradiction_n as_o these_o but_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n hierome_n prescribe_v we_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o judgement_n be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o very_o unseasonable_a as_o be_v harsh_a as_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o please_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o man_n several_a affection_n and_o interest_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o father_n whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o search_v in_o they_o which_o way_n we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n and_o that_o favourableness_n which_o s._n hierome_n require_v in_o we_o can_v be_v here_o of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o but_o may_v possible_o beside_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v for_o the_o great_a the_o affection_n be_v that_o we_o bear_v to_o any_o father_n the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n will_v we_o take_v in_o vindicate_v his_o word_n and_o interpret_n they_o in_o a_o sense_n as_o far_o different_a as_o we_o can_v from_o what_o we_o have_v long_o since_o condemn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a though_o possible_o this_o may_v have_v be_v his_o real_a sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o for_o example_n in_o those_o passage_n before-cited_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n the_o protestant_n account_v that_o a_o very_a harsh_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o yet_o his_o adversary_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o one_o of_o they_o sweat_v and_o torment_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o explain_n of_o such_o a_o passage_n as_o appear_v very_o easy_a to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o take_v that_o for_o text_n which_o the_o other_o account_v but_o as_o a_o gloss_n and_o thus_o the_o great_a affection_n man_n bear_v to_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n the_o more_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a truth_n to_o force_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v both_o opinion_n at_o once_o we_o shall_v here_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o how_o clear_a and_o express_v so_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v yet_o nevertheless_o will_v it_o very_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v their_o sense_n express_v in_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o their_o homily_n and_o sermon_n before_o the_o people_n or_o last_o in_o their_o disputation_n with_o their_o adversary_n touch_v their_o faith_n chap._n vii_o reason_n vii_o that_o the_o fathèr_n have_v not_o always_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n but_o have_v sometime_o change_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n according_a as_o their_o judgement_n have_v grow_v ripe_a through_o study_n or_o age._n among_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n only_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n the_o rest_n have_v acquire_v their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n reading_n and_o meditation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o other_o but_o increase_v in_o they_o by_o degree_n ripen_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o proportion_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o weight_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o value_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o what_o they_o as_o it_o be_v sport_o write_v in_o their_o young_a year_n be_v of_o much_o less_o consideration_n than_o those_o other_o piece_n which_o they_o write_v in_o their_o ripe_a age_n who_o for_o instance_n nepot_n will_v equal_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierome_n to_o heliodorus_n write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o have_v but_o new_o leave_v the_o rhetoric_n school_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o full_a of_o that_o innocent_a and_o inconsiderate_a heat_n which_o usual_o attend_v those_o year_n to_o that_o of_o those_o other_o grave_a piece_n which_o he_o afterward_o send_v abroad_o into_o the_o church_n when_o he_o have_v now_o arrive_v to_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o ripeness_n of_o wiâ—_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o study_n s._n augustine_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o remarkable_a testimony_n that_o the_o father_n profit_v by_o age_n and_o study_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
the_o truth_n when_o as_o in_o his_o old_a age_n take_v pen_n in_o hand_n he_o review_v and_o correct_v all_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o write_v during_o his_o whole_a life_n faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o note_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o give_v we_o all_o those_o his_o animadversion_n collect_v together_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o those_o many_o monument_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n whether_o you_o consider_v here_o the_o learning_n or_o the_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man._n etc._n s._n hierome_n report_v that_o origen_n also_o long_o before_o have_v in_o his_o old_a age_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n may_v have_v happen_v to_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o disallow_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o believe_v as_o true_a now_o from_o this_o consideration_n there_o fall_v in_o our_o way_n a_o new_a difficulty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o in_o this_o our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n for_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o write_n be_v such_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o when_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sometime_o either_o hold_v or_o write_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o have_v moreover_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n common_n whence_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n in_o decide_v our_o present_a controversy_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v for_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n unless_o they_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v cardinal_n perron_n also_o evident_o show_v we_o the_o same_o way_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o dispute_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o western_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reckon_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v by_o some_o certain_a passage_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 50._o that_o this_o father_n when_o he_o write_v the_o say_v passage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o study_n whereas_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v now_o more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o retract_v as_o this_o cardinal_n say_v both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v before_o write_v in_o those_o three_o prologue_n where_o he_o have_v exclude_v the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n ibid._n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o another_o objection_n bring_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n say_v that_o s._n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v that_o piece_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o be_v a_o plain_a deacon_n only_o be_v at_o that_o time_n employ_v at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o the_o greek_n now_o these_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o else_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v certain_o satisfy_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n except_o we_o first_o be_v assure_v that_o not_o only_o he_o never_o afterward_o retract_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o that_o beside_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o see_v now_o how_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o new_a labyrinth_n for_o first_o of_o all_o from_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v true_o and_o certain_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a when_o as_o we_o can_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o light_a conjecture_n tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o discovery_n namely_o whether_o a_o father_n have_v in_o his_o old_a age_n change_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o have_v imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v have_v little_o leave_v to_o trouble_v we_o but_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o those_o of_o late_a time_n that_o have_v follow_v this_o example_n unless_o it_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o have_v late_o think_v good_a to_o revive_v this_o piece_n of_o modesty_n which_o have_v lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n together_o by_o write_v a_o book_n of_o retractation_n which_o book_n of_o he_o be_v very_o diverse_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v stiff_a upon_o it_o with_o cardinal_z perron_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o a_o father_n to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o after_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o study_n i_o shall_v then_o despair_v of_o our_o ever_o make_v any_o progress_n so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n forward_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o will_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n say_v upon_o every_o testimony_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o this_o father_n have_v yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n or_o not_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o those_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o enjoy_v after_o the_o write_n hereof_o may_v not_o have_v bestow_v as_o well_o clearness_n on_o his_o understanding_n as_o whiteness_n on_o his_o head_n and_o have_v change_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hair_n we_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n how_o many_o author_n be_v there_o who_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v former_o write_v but_o suppose_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v that_o particular_a tract_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o opinion_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o cafe_z if_o time_n shall_v have_v deprive_v we_o of_o s._n augustine_n retractation_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o late_a write_n as_o it_o have_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o piece_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o we_o must_v certain_o have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o prescience_n or_o foresee_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o first_o write_v namely_o etc._n that_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n according_a to_o his_o prescience_n see_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o prescience_n that_o be_v he_o have_v elect_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o bestow_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a work_n they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n now_o will_v the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o have_v bring_v this_o passage_n as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o his_o retractation_n and_o his_o other_o book_n which_o be_v write_v afterward_o in_o his_o late_a time_n clear_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v afterward_o better_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n whole_o alter_v
first_o century_n do_v the_o cardinal_n deny_v his_o sequel_n reply_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o for_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o hold_v for_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a division_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o necessity_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o proposition_n touch_v religion_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o occasion_n have_v carry_v on_o this_o learned_a prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v true_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n ignorant_a namely_o in_o what_o degree_n each_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v hold_v either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a under_o some_o certain_a condition_n only_o which_o again_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profit_n as_o be_v mean_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n only_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o and_o after_o all_o these_o point_n which_o again_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v express_o and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a only_o and_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o last_o which_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v actual_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o approve_v of_o they_o only_o though_o we_o do_v they_o not_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v clear_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o what_o degree_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consideration_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o special_a regard_n which_o it_o always_o have_v unto_o it_o opening_z to_z or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o man_n first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v second_o according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n how_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o hold_v as_o necessary_a and_o so_o likewise_o those_o who_o press_v as_o thing_n necessary_a such_o as_o it_o hold_v for_o thing_n probable_a only_o but_o it_o receive_v with_o all_o the_o sweetness_n that_o may_v be_v all_o those_o who_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o indeed_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o account_v though_o true_a yet_o not_o necessary_o so_o this_o appear_v clear_o 26._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o this_o holy_a man_n testify_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v before_o victor_n time_n the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter-day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o mutual_a amity_n together_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n ever_o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n for_o their_o dissent_v from_o they_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a polycarpus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n anicetus_n after_o they_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n touch_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o continue_v still_o firm_a in_o his_o former_a opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o not_o forbear_v to_o hold_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o and_o to_o communicate_v together_o anicetus_n also_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o polycarpus_n allow_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n 1._o de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la require_v only_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o its_o proper_a form_n and_o order_n allow_v every_o man_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n to_o make_v what_o inquiry_n and_o discourse_n he_o please_v and_o to_o exercise_v his_o curiosity_n to_o the_o height_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o communion_n all_o those_o who_o not_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n broach_v any_o other_o opinion_n if_o so_o be_v they_o hold_v they_o but_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o propose_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o origen_n apology_n of_o origen_n publish_v by_o ruffinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o for_o have_v confess_v that_o origen_n if_o not_o hold_v yet_o publish_v some_o certain_a very_a strange_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o star_n he_o withal_o maintain_v that_o these_o opinion_n do_v not_o present_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o difference_n of_o judgement_n be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o jacobin_n and_o the_o francâ—sâ—ans_n maintain_v opinion_n utter_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n whereas_o the_o other_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v the_o more_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v such_o contradictory_n opinion_n as_o these_o to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o consider_v bare_o in_o themselves_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v either_o believe_v that_o we_o ougâ—â—_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a without_o lose_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n as_o people_n take_v it_o for_o for_o if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o true_a then_o must_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n needs_o sin_n very_o grievous_o in_o not_o worship_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o be_v those_o man_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o guilty_a of_o a_o much_o great_a sin_n by_o commit_v so_o horrible_a idolatry_n what_o point_n be_v there_o in_o religion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v and_o yet_o touch_v this_o particular_a also_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n do_v they_o suffer_v man_n to_o maintain_v contradictory_n opinion_n some_o attribute_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o a_o general_n council_n praefat._n now_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a build_v upon_o a_o very_a erroneous_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o late_a be_v
true_a than_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a depend_v upon_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o be_v null_a now_o these_o different_a opinion_n be_v reconcile_v by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n account_v neither_o of_o these_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o present_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o two_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v orthodox_n mere_o for_o hold_v the_o true_a one_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o particular_a concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n also_o which_o depend_v thereon_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o degree_n the_o ancient_n place_v those_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o eager_o press_v upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o a_o high_a or_o else_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v make_v very_o clear_a the_o protestant_n though_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v indeed_o real_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v yet_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o present_o obligatory_a and_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a but_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v answer_v likewise_o that_o these_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o those_o at_o this_o day_n controvert_v betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n or_o to_o those_o other_o point_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o regulars_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v what_o he_o please_v they_o will_v urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o which_o in_o express_a term_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n where_o have_v thunder_v out_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a infant_n they_o further_o declare_v that_o this_o thunderbolt_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o little_a infant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v and_o practise_v this_o be_v move_v thereunto_o upon_o probable_a reason_n only_o and_o not_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o that_o some_o error_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o such_o a_o certain_a degree_n without_o incur_v thereby_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o thunderbolt_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o even_o deny_v some_o truth_n also_o without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v anathematise_v who_o can_v assure_v we_o may_n the_o protestant_n further_o add_v that_o the_o article_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o that_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o lawful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v my_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n now_o that_o see_v not_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o say_v point_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o as_o necessary_a also_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v they_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o business_n of_o most_o extreme_a difficulty_n and_o much_o great_a here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o particular_n before_o propose_v and_o i_o shall_v allege_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o that_o very_a decree_n we_o cite_v before_o where_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n out_o of_o any_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n est_fw-la but_o do_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o probable_a reason_n only_o for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o father_n hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o follow_v this_o practice_n as_o probable_a only_o but_o it_o seem_v beside_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o that_o council_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o appear_v evident_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o write_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o do_v but_o hear_v the_o father_n themselves_o and_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o say_v parvulis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o man_n can_v come_v either_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o have_v as_o he_o conceive_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v further_a see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v either_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o promise_v to_o infant_n without_o the_o participate_v of_o these_o and_o some_o three_o chapter_n before_o treat_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v both_o there_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o little_a infant_n as_o to_o people_n of_o ripe_a agâ—_n c_o 〈◊〉_d there_o any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o thiâ—_n speech_n belong_v not_o to_o little_a 〈…〉_z oâ—_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o they_o without_o participate_v of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o this_o bloâ—d_n and_o this_o be_v this_o constant_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o eight_o or_o ten_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o ap._n work_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v pope_n innocent_a i_o his_o contemporary_a speak_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v 2._o communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—5_n s._n cyprian_n also_o long_o before_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o this_o necessariam_fw-la maldonate_fw-it affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o six_o first_o century_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v needs_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n follow_v namely_o that_o either_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o its_o declaration_n have_v make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v which_o be_v a_o power_n that_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d agathâ—_n in_o aristotle_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n either_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o otherwise_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o this_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o favourable_a and_o the_o more_o probable_a conceit_n of_o the_o two_o and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v then_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o if_o these_o great_a personage_n who_o be_v choose_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o circumspection_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o send_v to_o trent_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o and_o determine_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o so_o exquisite_a a_o wisdom_n and_o digest_v their_o decree_n with_o a_o judgement_n so_o ripe_a and_o slow-paced_a as_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n in_o they_o but_o have_v its_o design_n if_o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v these_o man_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o have_v err_v in_o this_o their_o inquiry_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v only_o as_o probable_a that_o which_o they_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a if_o pope_n pius_n vi_o with_o his_o whole_a consistory_n consist_v of_o
its_o opinion_n public_o touch_v the_o point_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o many_o together_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v represent_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v see_v that_o which_o lie_v as_o yet_o conceal_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o measure_v their_o belief_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o chiliast_n allege_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o two_o but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n who_o be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v its_o sense_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o case_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o small_a in_o the_o represent_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o by_o some_o general_a council_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o public_a way_n it_o must_v have_v declare_v its_o judgement_n touch_v any_o question_n in_o debate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o no._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v touch_v every_o of_o these_o particular_a point_n now_o debate_v touch_v which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o own_o private_a or_o else_o the_o public_a opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difficult_a but_o also_o almost_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o much_o light_n as_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n x._o reason_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o but_o by_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o which_o yet_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o but_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a business_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o quite_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a condition_n we_o be_v in_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o word_n be_v many_o time_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o liable_a to_o exception_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o so_o yet_o will_v it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o examine_v what_o that_o church_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o only_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o of_o some_o city_n province_n or_o country_n only_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v infallible_a and_o necessary_o true_a whereas_o those_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v the_o faith_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v do_v we_o any_o service_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v also_o otherwise_o very_o necessary_a appear_v evident_o by_o this_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o always_o present_o take_v place_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o again_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v not_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o story_n that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o a_o different_a day_n from_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o although_o the_o business_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a importance_n yet_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o little_a difference_n excommunicate_v all_o asia_n minor_fw-la now_o each_o party_n here_o allege_v their_o reason_n graec._n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o that_o hear_v they_o several_o a_o man_n will_v very_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v good_a and_o effectual_a firmil_n and_o receive_v all_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rebaptising_a they_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o confess_v that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o custom_n former_o even_o in_o the_o african_a church_n themselves_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o est_fw-la firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v also_o in_o his_o time_n so_o declare_v and_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o cilicia_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n iconium_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o business_n and_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n be_v yet_o extant_a where_o you_o have_v 87_o bishop_n who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n establish_v the_o same_o the_o custom_n at_o rome_n in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n after_o some_o certain_a penance_n which_o they_o enjoin_v they_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n exclaim_v fearful_o against_o this_o custom_n and_o write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o it_o which_o be_v also_o extant_a among_o his_o work_n at_o this_o day_n who_o now_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o piece_n of_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o such_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n anton._n that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n be_v further_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o indulgency_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n which_o exclude_v for_o ever_o such_o offender_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o leave_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n either_o to_o idolater_n murderer_n or_o adulterer_n 163._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o none_o but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n give_v we_o withal_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o say_a book_n
at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o look_v so_o high_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o that_o parish_n to_o be_v find_v how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o particular_a person_n that_o maintain_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n different_a opinion_n from_o those_o of_o their_o minister_n but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o whole_a diocese_n together_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o year_n or_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o their_o malice_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o rest_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o opinion_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n will_v many_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o least_o let_v a_o bishop_n preach_v or_o write_v what_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n he_o will_v very_o hardly_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o judgement_n of_o half_a the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n now_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n of_o old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o therefore_o also_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o liberty_n of_o embrace_v what_o opinion_n a_o man_n please_v be_v much_o great_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exercise_v its_o power_n then_o throughout_o christendom_n so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v now_o adays_o neither_o do_v the_o pastor_n or_o the_o prince_n use_v that_o severity_n and_o rigour_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o practise_v in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o repress_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o those_o day_n altogether_o as_o different_a if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o even_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n can_v not_o know_v all_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v they_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o write_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v any_o longet_n upon_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v we_o but_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v ready_a here_o to_o reply_v upon_o we_o touch_v this_o particular_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a in_o number_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o â—ill_o ground_v and_o uncertain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n have_v be_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n but_o yet_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o absolute_o right_a as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o reply_n pretend_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o people_n in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v not_o then_o to_o be_v here_o exclude_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o consideration_n i_o confess_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v very_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o possible_o this_o reason_n may_v chance_v to_o exclude_v even_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n have_v oftentimes_o as_o great_a a_o share_n here_o proportionable_o as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o very_a people_n itself_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n there_o be_v sometime_o find_v even_o among_o the_o plain_a ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o church_n those_o that_o be_v more_o considerable_a both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o reservavit_fw-la one_o of_o those_o father_n of_o who_o we_o now_o discourse_v have_v inform_v we_o that_o many_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v err_v the_o bishop_n have_v waver_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v adhere_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o earthly_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n meanwhile_n the_o people_n alone_o preserve_v the_o faith_n entire_a see_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v and_o that_o it_o have_v also_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n while_o the_o people_n only_o hold_v the_o true_a it_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o true_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o people_n in_o very_o great_a esteem_n no_o business_n of_o any_o importance_n be_v then_o transact_v without_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o one_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o father_n insomuch_o that_o parte_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v debate_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o a_o little_a before_o but_o because_o this_o point_n be_v still_o controvert_v i_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o grant_v since_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n be_v of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o late_a and_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o even_o this_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a if_o not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n true_o to_o discover_v what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o each_o several_a age._n for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o clergy_n than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o many_o time_n too_o there_o be_v much_o more_o the_o be_v conversant_a in_o book_n ordinary_o reduce_v thing_n into_o nice_a subtlety_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o raise_v divers_a opinion_n upon_o the_o same_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o city_n only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o all_o christendom_n touch_v all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v it_o never_o be_v there_o more_o exact_a care_n take_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o uniformity_n in_o judgement_n among_o christian_n than_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n when_o there_o be_v use_v make_v not_o only_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n also_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o rigorous_a course_n be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o bosom_n who_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o judgement_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n both_o from_o their_o equal_n and_o from_o their_o superior_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v much_o great_a than_o in_o other_o place_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o where_o four_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o polite_a sort_n be_v meet_v together_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o upon_o some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v all_o those_o who_o follow_v cassander_n in_o great_a number_n adore_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o take_v whatsoever_o they_o find_v in_o he_o for_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o to_o
castro_n and_o 4._o melchior_n canus_n two_o spanish_a doctor_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v certain_o true_a now_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o this_o by_o their_o single_a authority_n see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o be_v not_o always_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o guide_n in_o this_o our_o inquiry_n namely_o either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o of_o some_o other_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o bare_a assertion_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v any_o of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o incline_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o the_o great_a opinion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v embrace_v such_o a_o opinion_n except_o it_o have_v be_v true_a which_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n how_o ever_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o probable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v withal_o be_v only_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n where_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o since_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o probability_n but_o upon_o necessary_a truth_n the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o other_o great_a master_n in_o this_o point_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o valid_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v only_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o their_o very_a name_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o inclination_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o while_o we_o think_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o so_o excellent_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v ever_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a thus_o in_o humane_a science_n the_o say_n of_o a_o aristotle_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a value_n from_o that_o of_o any_o other_o philosopher_n of_o less_o account_n because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v beforehand_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o this_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v prejudice_n only_o for_o if_o upon_o better_a examination_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v otherwise_o his_o bare_a authority_n will_v then_o no_o long_o prevail_v with_o we_o what_o himself_o have_v sometime_o gallant_o say_v will_v then_o here_o take_v place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n always_o to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d before_o friendship_n let_v the_o father_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o aristotle_n in_o christian_n philosophy_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o reverent_a esteem_n of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o conclude_v that_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_a both_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n shall_v maintain_v any_o erroneous_a or_o vain_a opinion_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v we_o bind_v withal_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o that_o their_o memory_n understanding_n or_o judgement_n may_v sometime_o fail_v they_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o write_n by_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o their_o bare_a assertion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o enough_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n but_o see_v the_o question_n here_o be_v touch_v these_o great_a name_n which_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v accuse_v we_o of_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o any_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v this_o business_n a_o little_a more_o exact_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o than_o have_v be_v already_o by_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o chap._n ii_o reason_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v needs_o know_v this_o better_a than_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v what_o they_o testify_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o hold_v they_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o let_v we_o allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a attribute_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o unto_o the_o ancient_n than_o they_o themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n st._n augustine_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o contestation_n with_o st._n hierome_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n beforementioned_a of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o greek_a writer_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o other_o to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n in_o what_o account_n he_o hold_v that_o sort_n of_o writer_n est_fw-la i_o confess_v say_v he_o to_o thy_o charity_n that_o i_o only_o owe_v to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o their_o author_n ever_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o write_v the_o same_o and_o if_o by_o chance_n i_o there_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n i_o present_o think_v that_o certain_o either_o my_o copy_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o so_o correct_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a or_o last_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v not_o so_o right_o understand_v he_o but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v either_o for_o sanctity_n or_o learning_n i_o read_v they_o so_o as_o not_o present_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o i_o there_o find_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o convince_v i_o either_o out_o of_o the_o say_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o thou_o thyself_o art_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o thou_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v thy_o book_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o who_o write_n as_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o error_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a doubt_n and_o have_v afterward_o oppose_v some_o other_o the_o like_a authority_n against_o those_o allege_a by_o st._n hierome_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o dubitem_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o account_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v the_o book_n to_o which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o owe_v that_o ingenuous_a duty_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o err_v or_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o any_o thing_n this_o holy_a man_n account_v this_o advice_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n
the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o agree_v ill_a enough_o with_o s._n hierom_n rule_n which_o we_o give_v you_o a_o little_a before_o but_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v out_o of_o some_o other_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v passage_n of_o he_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a aristarchus_n and_o censor_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v touch_v this_o point_n errare_fw-la i_o know_v say_v he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o i_o place_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o all_o other_o writer_n for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o always_o speak_v truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o other_o they_o err_v sometime_o like_o man_n as_o they_o be_v what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n before_o lay_v down_o defendere_fw-la there_o be_v other_o say_v he_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n who_o have_v err_v also_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o name_n i_o need_v not_o here_o set_v down_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v origen_n by_o the_o error_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o his_o own_o worth_n how_o then_o can_v we_o confide_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o their_o reason_n caeteri_fw-la i_o shall_v faith_n the_o same_o author_n read_v origen_n as_o i_o read_v other_o because_o i_o find_v he_o have_v err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o call_v father_n and_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n declinare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o either_o they_o have_v err_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o else_o that_o they_o write_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o understand_v they_o or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v by_o degree_n be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o else_o before_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o impudent_a devil_n arius_n in_o the_o world_n they_o let_v some_o thing_n fall_v from_o they_o innocent_o and_o not_o so_o wary_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o such_o as_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o cavil_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o remarkable_a one_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o brief_a yet_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a justification_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o deliver_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n do_v but_o think_v therefore_o with_o how_o much_o circumspection_n we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o to_o weigh_v these_o author_n and_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o examine_v in_o their_o book_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o either_o some_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o transcriber_n or_o some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o expression_n or_o some_o negligence_n in_o the_o conception_n or_o last_o some_o error_n in_o the_o proposition_n in_o another_o place_n have_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n as_o for_o their_o exposition_n he_o resuse_v they_o open_o whensoever_o they_o do_v not_o please_v he_o thus_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n israel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v a_o man_n see_v god_n saecularis_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o those_o who_o interpret_v it_o thus_o be_v person_n of_o very_a great_a both_o authority_n and_o eloquence_n and_o who_o very_a shadow_n say_v he_o in_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o yet_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n who_o give_v this_o name_n of_o israel_n rather_o than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o secular_a eloquence_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o his_o cxlvi_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v intelligi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o consider_v the_o text_n conceive_v superstitious_o rather_o than_o true_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xliv_o psalm_n eâ—â—ctavit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la bonum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o general_n opinion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n that_o adam_n be_v bury_v upon_o mount_n calvary_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o s._n hierome_n mat._n reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o it_o without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o afore-named_n ancient_a father_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o s._n peter_n maintain_v 31._o that_o he_o deny_v not_o god_n but_o man_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v i_o know_v not_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n the_o intelligent_a reader_n say_v the_o same_o s._n hierome_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n by_o excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o our_o saviour_n must_v necessary_o then_o have_v lie_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n grat._n he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n also_o in_o reprehend_v s._n ambrose_n who_o understand_v by_o gog_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o do_v those_o other_o father_n escape_v his_o lash_n who_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o with_o their_o allegory_n x._o take_v bosra_n in_o isaiah_n for_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o it_o signify_v a_o fortress_n i_o may_v here_o produce_v very_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n but_o these_o few_o shall_v now_o serve_v as_o a_o taste_n only_o for_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o time_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n take_v not_o the_o father_n who_o go_v before_o they_o for_o the_o judge_n or_o arbitrator_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o testimony_n and_o deposition_n as_o oracle_n but_o reserve_v the_o right_n which_o s._n augustine_n allow_v to_o every_o man_n of_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o except_v out_o of_o this_o number_n the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o s._n hilary_n write_v to_o laeta_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o daughter_n paula_n may_v walk_v secure_o and_o with_o firm_a foot_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v she_o sequatur_fw-la to_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o man_n write_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o their_o book_n the_o piety_n of_o faith_n waver_v not_o and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o author_n she_o may_v read_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v her_o judgement_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o first_o of_o all_o although_o perhaps_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o questionless_a there_o be_v many_o such_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o infallible_a how_o many_o such_o book_n be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o modern_n wherein_o neither_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o the_o least_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v present_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v of_o these_o author_n as_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v there_o find_v of_o several_a author_n touch_v a_o certain_a question_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v est_fw-la because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o prejudicate_v opinion_n of_o the_o proposer_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v which_o word_n of_o his_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v of_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n he_o present_o afterward_o add_v recedere_fw-la my_o purpose_n be_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v both_o please_a and_o useful_a unto_o they_o for_o what_o can_v more_o delight_v a_o faithful_a heart_n than_o to_o find_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o now_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o present_o follow_v that_o though_o these_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n only_o without_o find_v any_o foundation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o firm_o have_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n s._n augustine_n profess_v plain_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o may_v better_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v neither_o than_o have_v receive_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o be_v over_o credulous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o credulity_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o reason_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o where_o man_n speak_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n their_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o humane_a testimony_n be_v allege_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o clearness_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o well_o ground_v now_o the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o it_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v even_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o show_v i_o therefore_o will_n a_o protestant_a here_o say_v either_o out_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o evident_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o try_v if_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n these_o truth_n embrace_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o be_v to_o invert_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o make_v inquiry_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v it_o unless_o we_o find_v withal_o in_o their_o write_n some_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o belief_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o antiquity_n believe_v it_o or_o not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o who_o to_o establish_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v the_o counsel_n which_o sisinnius_n a_o novatian_a and_o agellius_n his_o bishop_n give_v of_o old_a to_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o he_o to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n eccles_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o arrian_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o the_o father_n who_o die_v before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o their_o heresy_n have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o point_n debate_v betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v hardly_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n only_o devise_v by_o a_o subtle_a head_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o a_o schismatic_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o captious_a proposal_n purposely_o make_v to_o entrap_v the_o adverse_a party_n rather_o than_o any_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v right_a and_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o among_o so_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o advise_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v only_o by_o a_o young_a fellow_n who_o be_v a_o schismatic_a too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o right_o and_o good_a counsel_n why_o do_v gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o that_o age_n against_o the_o arrian_n deal_v with_o they_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n beside_o their_o christian_a candour_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v take_v a_o very_a wise_a course_n in_o so_o do_v for_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o humane_a writer_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o this_o gallant_a so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a namely_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v any_o beginning_n of_o his_o generation_n consider_v those_o many_o strange_a passage_n that_o we_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n meet_v with_o touch_v this_o particular_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o arrian_n alâ—ledged_v their_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v against_o they_o but_o what_o need_v we_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o story_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d baronius_n as_o be_v a_o idle_a tale_n devise_v by_o zozomene_n who_o be_v a_o novatian_a 383._o in_o favour_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect._n the_o counsel_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a discourse_n of_o he_o which_o be_v very_o high_o prise_v by_o hieron_n gennadius_n be_v account_v by_o many_o man_n much_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o author_n pp_n save_v only_o of_o such_o who_o have_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o live_v preach_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n obtain_v the_o favour_n at_o length_n either_o to_o die_v faithful_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a certain_a and_o definitive_a whatsoever_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v clear_o frequent_o and_o constant_o affirm_v with_o a_o vnanimous_a consent_n receive_v retain_v and_o deliver_v it_o over_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v joint_o and_o make_v up_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o common_a and_o vnanimous_a council_n of_o doctor_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o some_o will_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o meet_v with_o something_o in_o it_o that_o make_v i_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o authority_n than_o i_o do_v before_o for_o i_o find_v by_o this_o man_n discourse_n that_o whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o clear_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n of_o bring_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v with_o the_o same_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o these_o case_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o find_v he_o so_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o bring_v out_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v as_o that_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o he_o have_v so_o qualify_v his_o proposition_n and_o bind_v it_o in_o with_o so_o many_o limitation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o all_o these_o condition_n which_o he_o here_o require_v be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v we_o may_v
as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o ruffinus_n a_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a patriarch_n of_o the_o pelagian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n tacit_o also_o tax_v s._n hierome_n his_o adversary_n and_o call_v he_o a_o malicious_a slanderer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o give_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v flagellum_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o pelagian_n pass_v this_o insolent_a censure_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v supra_fw-la that_o in_o speak_v so_o much_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v by_o solomon_n to_o wit_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n who_o when_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o allege_v this_o author_n ordinary_o call_v he_o saint_n vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n saint_n vincent_n of_o lerius_fw-la thus_o by_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n passim_fw-la canonise_a a_o person_n who_o be_v strong_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n since_o therefore_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o by_o the_o cite_n their_o authority_n and_o labour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bear_v down_o s._n augustine_n name_n and_o all_o this_o forsooth_o only_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o pelagius_n his_o time_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o with_o less_o caution_n than_o they_o may_v have_v do_v touch_v those_o point_n which_o be_v by_o he_o afterward_o bring_v into_o question_n and_o many_o time_n too_o in_o such_o strange_a expression_n as_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o orthodox_n sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o allow_v this_o vincentius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o to_o have_v have_v all_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o a_o man_n to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o weight_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v ought_v this_o proposal_n of_o he_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o of_o all_o those_o father_n who_o go_v before_o he_o who_o be_v also_o so_o strong_o contradict_v both_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o those_o passage_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o and_o who_o beside_o be_v full_a of_o obscllre_a passage_n and_o inexplicable_a ambiguity_n supra_fw-la so_o that_o hoâ—â—_n learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v wheâ—heâ—_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n confessor_n or_o martyr_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o this_o proposal_n of_o his_o according_a to_o his_o own_o maxim_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o public_a determination_n and_o to_o be_v account_v of_o only_a as_o his_o own_o particular_a private_a opinion_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o business_n rather_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o evident_a reason_n a_o person_n who_o authority_n whenever_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o and_o let_v we_o not_o henceforth_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o any_o say_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n save_v only_o such_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n chap._n iii_o reason_n iii_o that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o they_o write_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o few_o example_n of_o their_o mistake_v and_o oversight_n whosoever_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o father_n manner_n of_o write_v he_o will_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o write_n witness_v clear_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o deliver_v such_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v mere_o by_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o utter_v they_o but_o their_o purpose_n only_o be_v rather_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o their_o own_o meditation_n upon_o divers_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n leave_v we_o free_a to_o our_o own_o liberty_n of_o examine_v they_o and_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o same_o according_a as_o we_o see_v good_a and_o thus_o have_v s._n hierome_n express_o deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o we_o show_v before_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o other_o design_n or_o intention_n they_o will_v never_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o other_o men._n this_o diligence_n i_o confess_v be_v laudable_a in_o a_o teacher_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o judge_n their_o style_n also_o shall_v then_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o those_o obscurity_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o rhetorical_a ornament_n or_o the_o logical_a subtlety_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n or_o indeed_o in_o give_v one_o bare_a testimony_n only_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o assertion_n more_o clear_o to_o appear_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o little_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o take_v in_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o write_n of_o they_o which_o we_o now_o will_v so_o very_o fain_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o these_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o exquisite_a sanctity_n have_v have_v any_o intention_n of_o prescribe_v to_o posterity_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a tenor_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v go_v careless_o to_o work_v in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v go_v upon_o it_o with_o their_o eye_n open_v their_o judgement_n settle_v their_o thought_n fix_v and_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n attentive_o bend_v upon_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o fear_n lest_o that_o in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o this_o something_o may_v chance_v to_o fall_v from_o they_o not_o so_o become_v their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n advantage_n a_o judge_n that_o have_v but_o never_o so_o little_a conscience_n will_v not_o otherwise_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o ox_n the_o field_n and_o the_o gutter_n of_o titius_n and_o moevius_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o gravity_n and_o deliberation_n requisite_a here_o where_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v clear_o therefore_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o these_o holy_a person_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v pass_v judgement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n as_o this_o but_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o attention_n that_o can_v be_v now_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o very_a many_o of_o those_o write_n of_o they_o which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o negligence_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o tender_o of_o the_o business_n security_n at_o least_o both_o in_o the_o invention_n method_n and_o elocution_n if_o therefore_o we_o tender_v the_o reputation_n either_o of_o their_o honesty_n or_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o their_o design_n in_o these_o book_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pronounce_v definitive_o upon_o this_o particular_a neither_o be_v their_o write_n judiciary_n sentence_n or_o final_a judgement_n but_o be_v rather_o discourse_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n occasion_v by_o divers_a emergent_a occurrence_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o elaborate_a according_a
build_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o on_o its_o base_a 9_o some_o other_o of_o they_o you_o have_v who_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o round_a spherical_a figure_n or_o of_o the_o antipode_n and_o account_v those_o man_n little_o less_o than_o infidel_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n but_o these_o be_v not_o bare_a mistake_v and_o oversight_n only_o but_o be_v rather_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a examination_n and_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o their_o grammatical_a error_n they_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o usual_a with_o they_o than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o often_o mistake_v here_o be_v the_o little_a knowledge_n they_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o est_fw-la optatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o deduce_v the_o name_n cephas_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o head_n whereas_o copha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v 42._o a_o stone_n as_o the_o evangelist_n express_o testify_v s._n ambrose_n be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n mistake_v where_o he_o derive_v the_o word_n late_a pascha_fw-la which_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n and_o which_o signify_v proper_o a_o pass_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o suffer_v in_o which_o etymology_n of_o his_o he_o be_v faithful_o follow_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n we_o have_v former_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o some_o error_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n observe_v by_o s._n hierome_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o oblige_v both_o for_o the_o great_a pain_n that_o he_o take_v in_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o so_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a courage_n that_o he_o have_v in_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o free_o to_o note_v all_o such_o impertinence_n whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o who_o or_o how_o great_a person_n soever_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n a_o very_a few_o only_o except_v do_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v out_o their_o way_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o wild_a etymology_n give_v by_o they_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n who_o can_v read_v without_o amazement_n that_o which_o 66._o irenaeus_n have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o letter_n and_o a_o half_a add_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v the_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o angel_n express_o testify_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n adonai_n signify_v wonderful_a or_o if_o you_o write_v it_o thus_o addhonei_n it_o than_o signify_v he_o that_o bound_v and_o separate_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o like_a etymology_n do_v he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o word_n sabaoth_n and_o of_o jaoth_n like_o to_o these_o be_v those_o mystery_n which_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o ibid._n in_o the_o aforecited_a treatise_n of_o he_o which_o no_o author_n else_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a ever_o hear_v of_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o barn_v be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v call_v sacerdotales_fw-la be_v only_o ten_o in_o number_n and_o be_v write_v five_o manner_n of_o way_n out_o of_o the_o same_o storehouse_n have_v 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n produce_v we_o that_o precious_a etymology_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n say_v it_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o elect_a father_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o name_n rebecca_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n est_fw-la s._n hilary_n say_v that_o schon_n signify_v a_o fruitless_a tree_n but_o s._n marcell_n hierome_n inform_v we_o that_o s._n hilary_n understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o hebrew_n and_o be_v not_o so_o very_o excellent_a at_o the_o greek_a neither_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v heliodorus_n to_o interpret_v to_o he_o out_o of_o origen_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o who_o noâ—_n discharge_v his_o trust_n sometime_o so_o faithful_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o father_n commit_v some_o certain_a error_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o his_o commentary_n autol_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v that_o before_o melchisedeck_n time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v hierosolyma_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a fancy_n of_o he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n to_o guess_v what_o ground_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o what_o strange_a dream_n do_v 82._o s._n ambrose_n entertain_v his_o reader_n withal_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o chorah_n and_o of_o oreb_n the_o one_o whereof_o with_o he_o signify_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a heart_n or_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o 118._o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o cxviii_o psalm_n where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n wherewith_o the_o first_o verse_n begin_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 22_o octonary_n whereof_o the_o say_v cxviii_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_a reckon_n consist_v but_o 9_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v pardon_v where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o out_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v reasonable_o well_o as_o to_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n as_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pardon_v a_o schoolboy_n at_o the_o grammar-school_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v sometime_o at_o this_o sport_n too_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o merry_a only_o rather_o than_o any_o way_n mistake_v himself_o as_o for_o example_n 8._o when_o he_o derive_v the_o latin_a word_n nugae_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nogè_fw-fr which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o philem_n he_o search_v in_o the_o hèbrew_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o paul_n philemon_n onesimus_n timothy_n and_o other_o word_n which_o be_v pure_o greek_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v both_o better_a acquaint_v with_o and_o which_o they_o have_v also_o in_o great_a veneration_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o often_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o cite_v they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n allege_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o in_o another_o place_n ibid._n where_o he_o name_v jeremiah_n in_o stead_n of_o daniel_n so_o likewise_o when_o 2._o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n allege_v a_o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o yet_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o secondâ—_n whereas_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n but_o express_o name_v the_o second_o so_o also_o when_o anchor_n epiphanius_n say_v out_o of_o the_o 27_o chap._n ver._n 37._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o suffer_v ship_n wrack_n be_v one_o while_n 70._o and_o by_o and_o by_o 80_o soul_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o 276._o so_o likewise_o when_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n touch_v i_o not_o whereas_o it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n so_o where_o abac._n s._n hierome_n trouble_v himself_o very_o much_o in_o reconcile_a a_o certain_a passage_n
piece_n of_o labour_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o franciscan_a friar_n over_o to_o this_o belief_n s._n ambrose_n one_o of_o the_o most_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o like_o fail_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n hilary_n in_o this_o last_o point_n and_o maintain_v that_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v pass_v through_o it_o but_o that_o thevnbeliever_n shall_v continue_v in_o it_o etc._n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o sever_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a shall_v that_o baptism_n be_v perform_v when_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o so_o the_o just_a may_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o although_o though_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o peter_n or_o as_o john_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v he_o be_v baptise_a with_o this_o fire_n for_o the_o great_a baptizer_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o i_o call_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o shall_v brandish_v the_o fiery_a sword_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o grievous_a sin_n enter_v you_o in_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n also_o where_o he_o exempt_v none_o from_o this_o fiery_a trial_n save_v only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o detrudar_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o paradise_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n have_v drive_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v say_v to_o place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n a_o flame_v sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o flame_n whether_o it_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o our_o saviour_n love_v so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v he_o to_z peter_z etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o it_o be_v peter_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o s._n john_n this_o brandish_v of_o the_o flame_v sword_n will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v for_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o he_o who_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o other_o that_o be_v peter_z shall_v be_v try_v as_o silver_n be_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v try_v like_o lead_n i_o shall_v burn_v till_o all_o the_o lead_n be_v quite_o melt_v down_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o silver_n at_o all_o find_v in_o i_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v be_v cost_v into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o opinion_n be_v that_o suscitantur_fw-la all_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n one_o after_o another_o by_o a_o long_a yet_o certain_a order_n those_o who_o be_v believer_n rise_v first_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o merit_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v say_v that_o permanebunt_fw-la those_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v to_o grace_n without_o judgement_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o second_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v burn_v with_o fire_n till_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o full_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o resurrection_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o finish_v this_o time_n they_o shall_v continue_v very_o long_o in_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n in_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a sense_n where_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v not_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n lege_fw-la we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o that_o abraham_n live_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o probability_n adultery_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o forbid_v the_o crime_n be_v punish_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n make_v which_o forbid_v it_o for_o thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v before_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o whether_o those_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o you_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr instit_n virg._n &_o add_v virg._n &_o de_fw-fr virg._n and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v not_o much_o disgrace_n and_o cast_v slurs_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n i_o shall_v also_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o of_o solidity_n or_o of_o subtlety_n in_o that_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n ambrose_n utter_o and_o fierce_o deny_v that_o by_o this_o bow_n be_v mean_v the_o rainbow_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a allegorical_a bow_n etc._n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v this_o god_n bow_n for_o this_o bow_n which_o be_v call_v iris_n the_o rain_n bow_n be_v see_v indeed_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o never_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o night_n and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o bow_n the_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o certain_a measure_n enlarge_n and_o abate_v it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o which_o you_o have_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v any_o whit_n more_o justifiable_a where_o he_o affirm_v that_o 3._o baptism_n be_v avialable_a and_o legitimate_a although_o a_o man_n shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o without_o mention_v the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n epiphanius_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a good_a honest_a and_o plain_a nature_n and_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v my_o own_o opinion_n a_o little_a too_o credulous_a and_o withal_o very_o eager_a and_o fierce_a in_o maintain_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v be_v right_o and_o true_a so_o have_v he_o the_o more_o easy_o be_v induce_v both_o to_o deliver_v and_o to_o receive_v thing_n for_o solid_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o stand_v stiff_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o will_v take_v up_o both_o too_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o give_v you_o a_o list_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v fail_v if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v have_v a_o account_n of_o a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n his_o interpreter_n who_o make_v bold_a to_o correct_v he_o many_o time_n and_o sometime_o also_o very_o uncivil_o too_o as_o first_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o obscurity_n and_o of_o falsehood_n also_o in_o the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v touch_v the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n 132._o say_v that_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o riddle_n of_o sphinx_n and_o true_o he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o say_v so_o of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o day_n of_o that_o year_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o six_o of_o january_n as_o alog._n epiphanius_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n which_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n i_o think_v it_o very_o great_a rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o affirm_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v any_o better_a ground_n the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o he_o likewise_o in_o plain_a term_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n 10._o upon_o that_o place_n
this_o that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o have_v maintain_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n fain_o know_v how_o this_o reconciler_n of_o difference_n can_v compose_v that_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o dcxxx_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o he_o can_v reconcile_v the_o xxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o one_o with_o those_o many_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o other_o touch_v this_o point_n to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o his_o empress_n to_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o council_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n advance_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n above_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a even_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n against_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o a_o most_o insufferable_a injury_n offer_v he_o and_o when_o this_o our_o conciliator_n shall_v have_v do_v his_o business_n at_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v pass_v over_o into_o africa_n and_o there_o also_o reconcile_v the_o father_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a of_o these_o forbid_v their_o clergy_n to_o make_v any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v their_o proper_a right_n to_o have_v such_o appeal_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n our_o greek_a may_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n try_v to_o remove_v all_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ii_o council_n of_o nice_a touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o late_a of_o these_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v unto_o they_o salutation_n and_o adoration_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o light_n and_o the_o other_o as_o every_o man_n know_v have_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o greek_a council_n but_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d express_o against_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o read_v the_o father_n themselves_o will_v easy_o and_o quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o clash_n and_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o irreconcilable_a term_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o honest_o together_o but_o by_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n imitate_v herein_o the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o con._n constantinople_n in_o trullo_n which_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o in_o gross_a without_o distinction_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a together_o with_o those_o of_o sardica_n carthage_n and_o laodicea_n among_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v find_v strong_a contradiction_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o sardica_n will_v have_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o 17._o chalcedon_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n tobit_n and_o judith_n 47._o that_o of_o carthage_n put_v they_o in_o express_o but_o now_o these_o honest_a father_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v content_a to_o all_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o these_o their_o difference_n but_o receive_v each_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o particular_a canon_n and_o opinion_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o one_o common_a rule_n do_v this_o i_o believe_v upon_o condition_n that_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v require_v by_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o admit_v to_o receive_v any_o more_o from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o at_o this_o rate_n ready_o admit_v of_o as_o canon_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n provide_v that_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o take_v or_o leave_v therein_o what_o he_o think_v good_a so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o from_o henceforth_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o notwithstanding_o bessarion_n resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n have_v not_o always_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o our_o judge_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o i_o find_v they_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o so_o many_o several_a point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_o agree_v touch_v those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v among_o we_o why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v have_v the_o same_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n freewill_n or_o purgatory_n that_o they_o have_v in_o those_o other_o point_n which_o we_o have_v before_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v which_o be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o these_o and_o no_o less_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v epiphanius_n and_o st._n hierome_n be_v as_o opposite_a in_o their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o ancient_a condition_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o theodoret_n and_o st._n cyril_n be_v touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v some_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o damascene_fw-la theodoret_n and_o of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n of_o eusebius_n caesareensis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o vii_o council_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n less_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o than_o be_v those_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o stephenâ—_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v ourselves_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o reconcile_a these_o man_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o cruel_o and_o so_o uncivil_o rack_v they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o sometime_o too_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o certain_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o honest_o confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v also_o different_a as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n we_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v those_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o controvert_v among_o we_o how_o much_o great_a harm_n for_o god_n sake_n will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v these_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o press_v this_o matter_n any_o further_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o write_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o have_v former_o touch_v though_o very_o light_o only_a upon_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o their_o exposition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o business_n of_o no_o very_o small_a consideration_n for_o if_o we_o take_v they_o for_o our_o judge_n we_o shall_v necessary_o then_o have_v occasion_n every_o minute_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n about_o which_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o if_o now_o there_o be_v as_o great_a contrariety_n and_o difference_n in_o judgement_n touch_v these_o thing_n among_o they_o as_o there_o be_v among_o ourselves_o what_o have_v we_o then_o leave_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o this_o passage_n for_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n sumus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o both_o sabellius_n and_o arius_n will_v you_o now_o know_v the_o true_a
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n lest_o otherwise_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o same_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o precipice_n if_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v have_v â—93_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o passim_fw-la other_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o of_o nature_n so_o likewise_o this_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v very_o considerable_a also_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v 23._o some_o among_o the_o father_n who_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v ordinary_o restrain_v they_o to_o his_o humanity_n these_o word_n also_o of_o st._n john_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n now_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o business_n before_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v have_v 298._o some_o of_o they_o expound_v these_o word_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o 13._o curse_n for_o we_o but_o 515._o st._n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v any_o more_o of_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o of_o our_o late_a commentator_n who_o usual_a course_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o together_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o those_o book_n which_o they_o comment_n upon_o as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v do_v upon_o the_o gospel_n cardinal_a tolet_n upon_o st._n john_n bened._n justinianus_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o verse_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o â—ame_n manner_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o this_o beside_o this_o contrariety_n and_o difference_n of_o interpretation_n you_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o very_a many_o cold_a and_o empty_a exposition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o solid_a simplicity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v from_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o contradiction_n which_o be_v often_o find_v among_o they_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a judge_n such_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n chap._n vi_o reason_n vi_o that_o neither_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n for_o their_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v both_o of_o they_o reject_v such_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v not_o for_o their_o gust_n a_o answer_n to_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o have_v be_v here_o deliver_v in_o this_o discourse_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o in_o themselves_o for_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o definitive_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o although_o a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o competent_a and_o lawful_a judge_n due_o and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n if_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v deny_v by_o either_o of_o the_o party_n unless_o as_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a affair_n the_o law_n be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o force_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a to_o submit_v to_o reason_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v religion_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o embrace_v whereof_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o not_o compel_v since_o force_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o although_o perhaps_o they_o can_v compel_v man_n outward_o to_o render_v some_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v to_o make_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o the_o same_o division_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o you_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o certain_a determination_n therefore_o of_o all_o difference_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o party_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o the_o same_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o it_o requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v clear_o and_o positive_o pronounce_v what_o they_o have_v think_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o let_v we_o suppose_v further_o that_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o render_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o this_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o supreme_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o work_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o with_o a_o pagan_a because_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o excellent_a worth_n to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v it_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o whosoever_o shall_v allege_v in_o dispute_v against_o the_o pagan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o jew_n over_o to_o our_o belief_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a upon_o our_o question_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v moreover_o if_o you_o please_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o a_o full_a and_o undeniable_a authority_n i_o say_v still_o that_o they_o can_v decide_v our_o debate_n if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a and_o admirable_a dignity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o much_o less_o if_o both_o party_n shall_v refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v this_o privilege_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o see_v in_o what_o account_n the_o several_a party_n have_v the_o father_n and_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o as_o arbitrator_n who_o definitive_a sentence_n ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o for_o our_o protestant_n of_o france_n who_o their_o adversary_n will_v fain_o persuade_v if_o they_o can_v to_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o who_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o
according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o legitimate_a disputation_n to_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n in_o debate_n any_o other_o principle_n than_o what_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o authority_n for_o in_o the_o confess_v of_o faith_n they_o declare_v 4._o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n although_o they_o account_v they_o to_o be_v useful_a yet_o nevertheless_o do_v they_o not_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o build_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o tell_v you_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n and_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o authority_n whereof_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v still_o much_o less_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o than_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o serious_o profess_v that_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o to_o retain_v firm_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n soever_o be_v therein_o deliver_v and_o to_o reject_v constant_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o there_o find_v lay_v down_o how_o high_a and_o eminent_a soever_o the_o authority_n be_v that_o shall_v rescind_v the_o one_o or_o establish_v the_o other_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v they_o for_o man_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o either_o to_o add_v to_o or_o to_o diminish_v from_o or_o to_o alter_v it_o neither_o may_v antiquity_n nor_o custom_n nor_o multitude_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o humane_a wisdom_n nor_o definitive_a sentence_n nor_o edict_n nor_o decree_n nor_o council_n nor_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n be_v bring_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v regulate_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o this_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o key_n of_o their_o whole_a reformation_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n as_o judge_n nor_o yet_o absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o witness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o that_o pure_a simple_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o we_o by_o themselves_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v time_n which_o change_v all_o thing_n continual_o mix_v among_o it_o some_o corruption_n or_o other_o sometime_o a_o jewish_a or_o a_o heathenish_a opinion_n and_o sometime_o again_o some_o nice_a observation_n otherwhiles_o some_o superstitious_a ceremony_n or_o other_o whilst_o one_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n with_o stubble_n another_o with_o hay_o a_o three_o with_o wood_n the_o body_n seem_v at_o length_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o have_v become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o ancient_o be_v we_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o palace_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n a_o house_n build_v up_o of_o plaster_n stone_n wood_n and_o mud_n and_o the_o like_a pitiful_a stuff_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o as_o we_o see_v that_o brook_n of_o water_n the_o far_a distant_a they_o be_v from_o their_o spring_n the_o more_o filth_n they_o contract_v and_o the_o more_o do_v their_o water_n lose_v of_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o as_o a_o man_n the_o more_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n the_o more_o do_v that_o native_a simplicity_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n decay_n his_o body_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o alter_v by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o study_n art_n and_o cunning_a that_o at_o length_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o another_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o have_v it_o â—ared_v with_o christianity_n and_o here_o they_o present_o urge_v that_o notable_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o which_o then_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v already_o to_o work_v secret_o and_o insensible_o but_o be_v not_o to_o break_v forth_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o all_o great_a thing_n whether_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o affair_n and_o occurrence_n that_o happen_v to_o mankind_n which_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o hatch_v slow_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v sometime_o a_o whole_a age_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o now_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v equal_o common_a to_o we_o of_o france_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n whatsoever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o christianity_n by_o admit_v the_o mixture_n of_o some_o new_a matter_n into_o its_o belief_n and_o policy_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o three_o age_n some_o other_o corruption_n must_v necessary_o have_v get_v in_o and_o so_o in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v the_o christian_a religion_n continual_o lose_v something_o of_o its_o original_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n still_o contract_v all_o along_o some_o new_a impurity_n till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o condition_n they_o say_v they_o find_v it_o and_o have_v now_o at_o last_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o scripture_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o selfsame_a state_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v fix_v it_o again_o upon_o its_o true_a and_o proper_a hinge_v from_o whence_o partly_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o man_n during_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n together_o it_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v remove_v this_o therefore_o be_v their_o opinion_n they_o can_v admit_v of_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n the_o write_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o we_o without_o betray_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o according_a to_o what_o they_o maintain_v touch_v the_o progress_n of_o corruption_n in_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o then_o again_o according_a to_o what_o they_o conceive_v and_o believe_v of_o their_o own_o reformation_n their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v take_v immediate_o out_o of_o their_o book_n if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v examine_v it_o by_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o century_n believe_v there_o must_v necessary_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v much_o great_a if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o all_o which_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o corruption_n have_v continual_o increase_v for_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n conformable_a to_o each_o other_o and_o have_v in_o they_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o there_o must_v necessary_o then_o follow_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o either_o this_o corruption_n which_o they_o presuppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o secret_a which_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n or_o else_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o member_n of_o which_o division_n be_v contradictory_n to_o those_o two_o position_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o maintain_v so_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o contradiction_n it_o concern_v they_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v their_o belief_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a write_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o so_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o
that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v either_o read_v or_o know_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o calvin_n bucer_n melancthon_n luther_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v any_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o first_o author_n as_o namely_o bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o j._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o late_a writer_n also_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o but_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n and_o not_o of_o establish_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o withal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v much_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n have_v continual_o decay_v and_o the_o impurity_n of_o it_o increase_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o further_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v as_o they_o say_v towards_o the_o aforementioned_a fall_v away_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n although_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o account_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v necessary_a also_o and_o of_o good_a use_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o prove_v this_o decay_n which_o they_o say_v have_v happen_v in_o christianity_n and_o second_o for_o the_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o their_o adversary_n now_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n bring_v into_o any_o form_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o in_o their_o seed_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o that_o long_a ago_o they_o do_v innocent_o and_o not_o foresee_v what_o the_o issue_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v believe_v some_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o be_v afterward_o lick_v over_o by_o pass_v through_o divers_a several_a language_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o length_n make_v up_o so_o likewise_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o place_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n although_o those_o small_a thread_n and_o root-string_n from_o whence_o this_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a power_n first_o spring_v long_o since_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o other_o point_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n receive_v and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n and_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o those_o many_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o show_v historical_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o decay_n in_o christianity_n as_o well_o in_o its_o faith_n as_o in_o its_o polity_n and_o discipline_n and_o true_o this_o their_o design_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o see_v that_o they_o propose_v nothing_o positive_o and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o principle_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n furthermore_o see_v that_o those_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o receive_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o trouble_v a_o man_n self_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v upon_o be_v never_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o be_v always_o presuppose_v in_o all_o disputation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o say_a article_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o also_o believe_v all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o salvation_n a_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a truth_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o have_v former_o set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o article_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o sure_a ground_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v of_o the_o father_n evident_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o say_a article_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o their_o allege_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n only_o and_o indeed_o their_o whole_a practice_n in_o these_o dispute_n declare_v evident_o enough_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_o and_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o antiquity_n especial_o of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o age_n which_o accord_v very_o well_o with_o their_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o ground_n any_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o for_o this_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o protestation_n which_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v express_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o extreme_o wonder_v at_o the_o proceed_v of_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a author_n who_o in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n never_o go_v about_o to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v those_o of_o their_o adversary_n by_o urge_v the_o father_n testimony_n for_o see_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o show_v by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o in_o any_o wise_a bind_v they_o to_o believe_v throughout_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n believe_v it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o may_v have_v some_o error_n creep_v into_o their_o belief_n though_o certain_o not_o such_o nor_o so_o gross_a one_o as_o have_v be_v since_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v we_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o their_o write_n any_o so_o absolute_a authority_n as_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o from_o who_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o although_o the_o father_n may_v real_o perhaps_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n put_v a_o end_n to_o any_o of_o our_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v
father_n which_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o certain_a passage_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o never_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o testimony_n answer_n videntur_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o father_n by_o st._n luke_n rather_o than_o st._n luke_n by_o they_o because_o that_o they_o can_v herein_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n luke_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o judicious_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o beside_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o st._n augustine_n say_v before_o and_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o difference_n in_o all_o which_o the_o father_n can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o what_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n in_o these_o case_n aught_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n to_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o them_o and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o maâ—donate_fw-it who_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o have_v deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n answer_v not_o so_o right_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o our_o saviour_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptise_a with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a add_v etc._n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o answer_v well_o and_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v the_o 2_o verse_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n have_v first_o bring_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o divers_a and_o indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o say_v at_o last_o etc._n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o they_o do_v and_o here_o you_o be_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v still_o controvert_v at_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n conceive_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v necessary_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n which_o themselves_o make_v so_o light_a of_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o debate_n among_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o downright_a and_o say_v putant_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o right_o give_v by_o any_o author_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v except_o st._n hilary_n so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n vers_n 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n acquiescere_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o passage_n say_v he_o be_v very_o different_a and_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o none_o of_o they_o all_o please_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n errori_fw-la ammonius_n say_v he_o st._n cyril_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n answer_v that_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v because_o all_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o this_o come_v too_o near_o to_o pelagianism_n salmeron_n a_o famous_a jesuit_n say_v thus_o doctores_fw-la our_o adversary_n bring_v argument_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v always_o be_v of_o more_o esteem_n than_o novelty_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o age_n have_v yield_v unto_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v liberty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o late_a the_o doctor_n be_v the_o more_o quick_a sight_v they_o be_v and_o again_o devies_fw-la against_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o we_o we_o answer_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n michael_n medina_n dispute_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o priest_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o of_o st._n augustine_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o who_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o only_o of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n 570._o answer_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n this_o point_n be_v not_o as_o then_o clear_o determine_v of_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o relate_v this_o do_v but_o hear_v bellarmineâ—_n who_o testify_v theophylactum_n that_o medina_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o aerius_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_v maintain_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o heresy_n we_o need_v not_o bring_v in_o here_o any_o more_o example_n do_v but_o read_v their_o commentary_n their_o disputation_n and_o their_o other_o discourse_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n either_o reject_v or_o correct_v the_o father_n but_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o indeed_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o more_o clear_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n residet_fw-la o_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o divine_a counsel_n unless_o to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n have_v be_v commit_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n as_o god_n himself_o certain_o for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o mind_n free_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v rather_o believe_v one_o single_a pope_n than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n or_o gregory_n that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o richard_n scotuss_n and_o williams_n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o right_o of_o determine_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n this_o passage_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v both_o a_o very_a bold_a and_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a one_o but_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o examine_v the_o thing_n serious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o outward_a appearance_n only_o which_o be_v contrive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o to_o amuse_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v find_v that_o this_o author_n have_v both_o most_o ingenuous_o and_o most_o true_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n what_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o father_n for_o see_v that_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o they_o confess_v withal_o that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v err_v who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n very_o much_o above_o the_o father_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a for_o beside_o that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o do_v contradict_v this_o opinion_n be_v both_o the_o least_o and_o the_o least_o considerable_a part_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o very_a man_n attribute_v to_o the_o present_a church_n in_o be_v in_o every_o age_n this_o right_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o a_o council_n now_o call_v together_o be_v according_a to_o their_o account_n of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o man_n and_o the_o forementioned_a italian_a bishop_n save_v only_o that_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o modern_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o single_a pope_n alone_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v
by_o he_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o i_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o common_a book_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v into_o it_o for_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o own_o belief_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v there_o say_v clear_o and_o express_o that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bread_n and_o herein_o we_o all_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o express_v whether_o this_o bread_n be_v afterward_o change_v or_o annihilate_v or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n among_o we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o scholarius_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v clear_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n if_o not_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v why_o or_o how_o thou_o can_v oblige_v any_o one_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o sacrifice_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n which_o it_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o purge_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n now_o in_o all_o this_o both_o side_n be_v full_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o express_v that_o the_o depart_v saint_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o part_n cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o the_o learned_a scholarius_n his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v now_o be_v that_o certain_o those_o who_o propose_v these_o point_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n deduce_v and_o collect_v they_o from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v as_o truth_n and_o although_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o importance_n a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o believe_v a_o thing_n when_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o article_n now_o debate_v betwixt_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o to_o prove_v positive_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o you_o see_v this_o author_n have_v lay_v they_o down_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v he_o account_v those_o very_a absurd_a that_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o aught_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o negative_a proposition_n of_o which_o no_o science_n give_v you_o any_o certain_a account_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o number_v they_o all_o up_o will_v be_v both_o a_o infinite_a and_o also_o a_o unprofitable_a useless_a piece_n of_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o positive_a truth_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o right_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v true_a in_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o clash_v with_o or_o contradict_v the_o same_o be_v false_a will_v thou_o therefore_o demonstrate_v those_o proposition_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v false_a do_v but_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o protestant_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o have_v answer_v all_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o purgatory_n shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v find_v to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n there_o deliver_v then_o according_a to_o scholarius_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o the_o brevity_n which_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o discourse_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n any_o further_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o indeed_o allow_v any_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o present_o account_v they_o vseless_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o use_n in_o religion_n save_v what_o be_v also_o infallible_a we_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a good_a of_o any_o humane_a write_n those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o our_o own_o age_n or_o a_o little_a before_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v we_o both_o read_v they_o and_o also_o reap_v much_o benefit_n from_o they_o how_o much_o more_o advantage_n than_o may_v we_o make_v by_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o modern_n s._n augustine_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o find_v what_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v they_o in_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n hierome_n who_o have_v read_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o over_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o take_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o reprove_v they_o something_o sharp_o where_o he_o find_v they_o not_o speak_v to_o his_o mind_n though_o you_o shall_v deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o this_o supremacy_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o seek_v after_o but_o shall_v rob_v they_o also_o of_o their_o proper_a nome_v yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v they_o still_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o for_o book_n do_v not_o therefore_o profit_v we_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v write_v but_o rather_o because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o error_n and_o make_v we_o abhor_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vicious_a blot_v out_o if_o you_o please_v the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o those_o excellent_a book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o those_o other_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la his_o write_n will_v instruct_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o father_n very_a many_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o you_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o very_o strong_a and_o solid_a proof_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n touch_v which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n lay_v open_a tend_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a their_o authority_n may_v be_v of_o
no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o preach_v to_o mankind_n either_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o those_o holy_a doctor_n of_o former_a age_n from_o who_o hand_n christianity_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o recommend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o father_n be_v deceive_v either_o by_o some_o false_a manner_n of_o argumentation_n or_o else_o by_o some_o seem_v authority_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v evident_o either_o false_a or_o ill_o ground_v as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o those_o example_n before_o produce_v by_o we_o it_o be_v true_a moreover_o that_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o father_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o they_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o because_o that_o for_o lack_n of_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o or_o by_o their_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o then_o perceive_v what_o have_v since_o be_v find_v out_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o after_o this_o account_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppose_v every_o honest_a soul_n will_v tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o i_o say_v then_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o a_o argument_n which_o conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n from_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o ill-grounded_n as_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o false_a namely_o that_o the_o father_n maintain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o general_n agreement_n herein_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o the_o depart_v soul_n be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o the_o encharist_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a infant_n and_o the_o like_a where_o every_o one_o see_v how_o insufficient_a and_o invalid_n this_o way_n of_o argumentation_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n those_o article_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o nullity_n or_o falseness_n of_o any_o article_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o manifest_o false_a namely_o that_o the_o father_n must_v necessary_o have_v see_v and_o clear_o know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v think_v among_o the_o franciscan_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v conclude_v against_o they_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o yet_o i_o confess_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v account_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o general_n silence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n or_o falseness_n of_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o indeed_o unanswerable_a as_o for_o example_n his_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n will_v be_v very_o rational_a and_o solid_a that_o shall_v conclude_v that_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o a_o mahomet_n suppose_v or_o a_o david_n george_n or_o the_o like_a sectary_n be_v null_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n how_o much_o soever_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o honour_v he_o see_v that_o none_o of_o ehe_fw-ge ancient_a christian_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o those_o secret_n that_o these_o wretch_n have_v preach_v to_o their_o disciple_n and_o deliver_v as_o infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v irenaeus_n dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o vent_v their_o own_o senseless_a dream_n and_o absurd_a issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o angelâ—_n and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o he_o certain_a divine_a power_n which_o they_o call_v aeones_n that_o be_v to_o say_v age_n some_o of_o they_o make_v more_o of_o these_o and_o other_o few_o and_o some_o reckon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ccclxv_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o the_o like_a prodigy_n never_o show_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o irenaeus_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o so_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n only_o go_v about_o and_o visit_v the_o arohive_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v either_o plant_v or_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n turn_v over_o all_o their_o record_n evidence_n and_o ancient_a monument_n and_o these_o aeones_n achamot_n and_o barbele_n of_o the_o gnostic_n no_o where_o appear_v 2._o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o the_o least_o part_n or_o trace_v of_o they_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o deliver_v over_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o disciple_n neither_o by_o write_v nor_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o these_o impostor_n pretend_v they_o have_v for_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o utter_o lose_v this_o be_v also_o the_o method_n that_o tertullian_n follow_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o these_o very_a heretic_n and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o will_v here_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o course_n be_v right_o and_o good_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o out-work_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o repel_v the_o presumption_n of_o those_o who_o will_v forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o who_o broach_n new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n do_v ordinary_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o those_o very_a heretic_n do_v who_o iraeneus_n confute_v who_o impudent_o accuse_v they_o of_o not_o be_v right_o vocem_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o speak_v in_o very_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inform_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o tradition_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v as_o these_o man_n pretend_v not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v and_o for_o other_o the_o like_a be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o â—athers_n of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o these_o dispute_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o confusion_n and_o change_n preserve_v so_o many_o of_o they_o safe_a down_o to_o our_o time_n if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n shall_v propose_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o shall_v press_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o positive_a article_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n this_o course_n may_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o them_o but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o their_o belief_n for_o
a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o religion_n write_v in_o french_a by_o john_n daille_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o paris_n hieron_n apol._n adv_o ruffin_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erraverint_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la scripserint_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la librariis_fw-la imperitis_fw-la eorum_fw-la paulatim_fw-la scripta_fw-la corrupta_fw-la sint_fw-la well_fw-mi certè_fw-la antequam_fw-la in_o alexandria_n quasi_fw-la daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la arius_n nasceretur_fw-la innocenter_n quaedam_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la cautè_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la perversorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la calumniam_fw-la declinare_fw-la london_n print_v for_o john_n martin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o robert_n boulter_n at_o the_o turk_n head_n in_o cornhill_n m.dc.lxxv_o to_o the_o noble_a lady_n anne_z mornay_n lady_n of_o tabarriere_n and_o baroness_n of_o st._n hermine_n etc._n etc._n madam_n it_o be_v now_o almost_o four_o year_n since_o that_o your_o son_n the_o late_a baron_n of_o st._n hermine_n acquaint_v i_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o discourse_n he_o be_v ordinary_o entertain_v at_o court_n by_o those_o who_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a religion_n the_o rather_o to_o make_v he_o disgust_v the_o reform_a tell_v i_o that_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o they_o urge_v against_o he_o be_v antiquity_n and_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o although_o of_o himself_o he_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n he_o desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v discover_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o business_n this_o therefore_o i_o do_v as_o exact_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v and_o give_v he_o my_o judgement_n at_o large_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o discourse_n of_o i_o he_o be_v please_v to_o like_v so_o well_o that_o conceive_v some_o hope_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o may_v happy_o be_v of_o use_n to_o other_o also_o i_o short_o after_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o digest_v it_o into_o this_o treatise_n you_o now_o see_v it_o have_v therefore_o be_v compose_v at_o first_o for_o his_o service_n i_o have_v resolve_v also_o with_o myself_o to_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o his_o name_n purpose_v by_o this_o small_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o affection_n i_o bear_v to_o his_o progress_n in_o piety_n but_o that_o deadly_a blow_n which_o snatch_v he_o from_o we_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n about_o two_o year_n since_o at_o the_o famous_a siege_n of_o bosledue_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o of_o he_o now_o save_v only_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o virtue_n together_o with_o our_o great_a sorrow_n for_o have_v enjoy_v he_o here_o so_o short_a a_o time_n i_o be_o constrain_v madam_n to_o change_v my_o former_a resolution_n for_o to_o dedicate_v my_o book_n to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o many_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n who_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o direct_v their_o discourse_n from_o hence_o below_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o fit_n for_o beside_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v we_o hold_v discourse_n with_o one_o who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a and_o almost_o infinite_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o can_v possible_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v i_o shall_v account_v it_o also_o if_o so_o be_v he_o can_v hear_v we_o a_o point_n of_o extreme_a inhumanity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v impiety_n to_o disturb_v that_o perfect_a rest_v his_o bless_a soul_n now_o enjoy_v which_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o our_o debate_n or_o discourse_n here_o below_o but_o see_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o a_o most_o pure_a light_n and_o enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a bliss_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n crown_v his_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v whilst_o i_o live_v the_o precious_a memory_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o soundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o fairness_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o those_o other_o choice_a part_n wherewith_o he_o be_v accomplish_v but_o above_o all_o his_o singular_a piety_n which_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o madam_n as_o for_o this_o small_a treatise_n which_o be_v at_o first_o conceive_v and_o compose_v for_o he_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n present_v it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o yourself_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v you_o heir_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v this_o consideration_n only_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o that_o sorrow_n which_o have_v of_o late_o cast_v a_o cloud_n over_o your_o house_n it_o have_v please_v god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n to_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o child_n to_o add_v that_o also_o of_o your_o noble_a husband_n but_o my_o desire_n of_o avoid_v the_o be_v unjust_a have_v force_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o uncivil_o troublesome_a see_v i_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o theft_n shall_v i_o have_v any_o long_o withhold_v from_o you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o right_n by_o this_o sad_a title_n of_o inheritance_n be_v please_v therefore_o madam_n to_o receive_v this_o book_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o your_o decease_a son_n which_o i_o now_o honest_o restore_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o some_o time_n concealment_n of_o it_o in_o my_o study_n this_o name_n i_o know_v will_v oblige_v you_o to_o afford_v it_o some_o place_n in_o your_o closet_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v at_o present_a desire_n for_o as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o your_o exquisite_a piety_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o infinite_o much_o firm_a ground_n than_o these_o dispute_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o it_o i_o know_v also_o that_o your_o present_a condition_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o you._n and_o if_o you_o shall_v chance_v to_o desire_v to_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v have_v comfort_v you_o and_o shall_v have_v allay_v the_o violence_n of_o your_o grief_n to_o who_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v powerful_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o shed_v forth_o his_o most_o holy_a grace_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o great_a mercy_n preserve_v long_o and_o happy_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o that_o goodly_a and_o bless_a family_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you._n this_o madam_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n daille_n the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o what_o their_o sense_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o same_o 2._o because_o that_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o and_o clear_o understand_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n can_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o the_o satisfy_a the_o understanding_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o indeed_o aught_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o medium_n follow_v i._o we_o have_v very_o little_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o third_z century_n pag._n 1._o ii_o those_o write_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n treat_v of_o matter_n very_o far_o different_a
be_v mistake_v the_o same_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v upon_o you_o touch_v those_o other_o allegation_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n every_o one_o of_o who_o have_v either_o real_o err_v oâ—_n else_o possible_o may_v have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v you_o hope_v that_o any_o solid_a answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o thing_n especial_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o our_o adversaiy_n themselves_o have_v clear_o confirm_v this_o our_o position_n for_o 2._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o dispute_n of_o he_o which_o he_o maintain_v against_o s._n hierome_n see_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o author_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o four_o of_o they_o answer_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o error_n which_o answer_n be_v very_o insufficient_a unless_o you_o allow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v err_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v null_a and_o invalid_n the_o father_n of_o the_o two_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v the_o very_a same_o course_n in_o answer_v a_o objection_n bring_v against_o they_o by_o the_o iconoclast_n who_o allege_v a_o certain_a passage_n for_o themselves_o out_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 627._o answer_v they_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o author_n they_o cite_v be_v a_o arian_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v whether_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o appear_v hence_o by_o their_o make_n use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o have_v fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n oftentimes_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o shift_n reject_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o socrates_n or_o sozomen_n two_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v novatian_n those_o who_o put_v forth_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n disauthorize_v gelasius_n cyzicenus_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o produce_v many_o gross_a oversight_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o author_n that_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v of_o error_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o father_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o exception_n but_o it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v perhaps_o by_o some_o especial_o that_o although_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o single_a father_n possible_o may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v real_o false_a yet_o however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a or_o indeed_o a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v unanimous_o by_o many_o of_o they_o together_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o true_a but_o we_o have_v answer_v something_o already_o to_o this_o objection_n where_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v that_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o in_o short_a this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o have_v confess_v that_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o such_o a_o company_n be_v sick_a of_o some_o disease_n we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o still_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n take_v all_o together_o can_v possible_o fall_v into_o any_o common_a distemper_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o altogether_o so_o probable_a that_o many_o shall_v be_v sick_a of_o any_o disease_n as_o that_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a especial_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v contagious_a and_o beside_o not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o error_n of_o great_a person_n be_v who_o very_a name_n bear_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o easy_o receive_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n who_o run_v after_o they_o and_o suck_v they_o in_o without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n let_v experience_n however_o persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o those_o error_n before-specified_n have_v be_v maintain_v not_o by_o one_o nor_o by_o two_o nor_o by_o three_o of_o the_o father_n only_a but_o by_o many_o by_o the_o major_a part_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n at_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o name_n and_o write_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o justin_n martyr_v maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o be_v both_o manifest_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o very_o dangerous_a in_o its_o consequence_n now_o this_o opinion_n he_o do_v not_o maintain_v alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o write_v against_o tryphon_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v with_o he_o he_o say_v etc._n that_o if_o they_o have_v by_o chanâ—e_n meet_v with_o some_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n be_v transport_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o must_v not_o take_v these_o person_n for_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o in_o speak_v true_o and_o precise_o the_o samaritan_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o judaisme_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v jew_n the_o false_a christian_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o gnostic_n he_o go_v on_o by_o and_o by_o and_o say_v etc._n but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o who_o be_v right_o and_o orthodox_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o who_o be_v perfect_o christian_n we_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v afterward_o also_o spend_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v rebuilt_a beautify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o which_o word_n of_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o testify_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n maintain_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n only_o reject_v it_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o confess_v before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v divers_a who_o be_v perfect_a and_o religious_a christian_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o say_a opinion_n but_o let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o two_o contrary_a say_n that_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v search_v also_o into_o justin_n work_n and_o see_v whether_o this_o contradiction_n have_v not_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o haply_o may_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o business_n in_o see_v such_o a_o opinion_n father_v upon_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o so_o great_a a_o martyr_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o however_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o this_o passage_n that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o those_o time_n maintain_v this_o error_n we_o see_v that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o also_o tertullian_n who_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n no_o one_o man_n all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o offer_v to_o contradict_v they_o 39_o eusebius_n and_o papia_n s._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o author_n inform_v we_o that_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n cx_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n it_o follow_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o maintain_v all_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o go_v down_o â—ower_n you_o will_v
find_v that_o the_o very_a same_o error_n be_v defend_v by_o several_a doctor_n of_o very_a great_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n who_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o commentary_n have_v excellent_o and_o solid_o refute_v this_o foolish_a fancy_n say_v 984._o that_o many_o among_o the_o learned_a christian_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v sit_fw-la he_o add_v lactantius_n victorinus_n severus_n and_o apollinaris_n who_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n by_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n about_o we_o insomuch_o that_o i_o already_o foresee_v and_o presage_v to_o myself_o how_o many_o folk_n anger_v i_o shall_v incur_v hereby_o namely_o because_o he_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v still_o in_o great_a request_n in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o how_o fierce_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o onset_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n absolute_o reserventur_fw-la although_o we_o embrace_v not_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o condemn_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a eminent_a personage_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n whence_o you_o see_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o always_o hold_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v for_o st._n hierome_n conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pardonable_a error_n which_o yet_o we_o at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o if_o it_o be_v here_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o erroneous_a this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o many_o father_n together_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v no_o solid_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o if_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n have_v be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o do_v as_o praefat_fw-la st._n hierome_n also_o testify_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n of_o commentary_n before_o cite_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o authority_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n can_v then_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o certain_a guide_n in_o this_o question_n to_o inform_v we_o on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v for_o to_o allege_v it_o in_o this_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o oppose_v one_o authority_n against_o another_o than_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n st._n hierome_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o conceive_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n severus_n and_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o any_o more_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o posterity_n owe_v they_o no_o more_o respect_n than_o they_o themselves_o owe_v to_o their_o ancestor_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v owe_v they_o less_o because_o that_o look_v how_o far_o distant_a in_o time_n they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n so_o much_o do_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n lose_v and_o grow_v less_o if_o antiquity_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o truth_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v also_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o any_o opinion_n yet_o will_v it_o clear_o serve_v to_o lessen_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o many_o other_o some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v all_o of_o they_o that_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o during_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o subterraneous_a place_n except_o some_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o lx_o and_o lxxiv_o question_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o spend_v both_o time_n and_o paper_n in_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n i_o say_v in_o general_n that_o both_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o opinion_n either_o absolute_o or_o at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o beside_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v we_o before_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a piece_n indeed_o though_o false_o father_v upon_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o origen_n lactantius_n victorinus_n st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n aretas_n prudentius_n theophylact_fw-mi st._n bernard_n and_o among_o the_o pope_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o john_n xxii_o be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o neither_o be_v this_o so_o admirable_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o contradict_v by_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n neither_o yet_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discover_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v this_o error_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o st._n hierome_n do_v to_o refute_v the_o millenaries_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o utter_o silent_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o by_o this_o their_o silence_n go_v over_o in_o a_o manner_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o major_a part_n or_o else_o content_v themselves_o with_o declare_v sometime_o here_o and_o there_o in_o their_o book_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n never_o formal_o deny_v the_o other_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o do_v further_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o very_a ancient_n and_o have_v be_v also_o very_o common_a among_o the_o christian_n be_v because_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v reject_v it_o save_v only_o the_o latin_n 584._o who_o have_v express_o also_o establish_v the_o contrary_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o which_o be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n ago_o do_v but_o fancy_n now_o to_o yourselves_o a_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o council_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o own_o oracle_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o and_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o do_v but_o think_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hiss_v out_o by_o these_o reverend_a father_n as_o one_o that_o make_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o immutable_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o these_o man_n regard_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o multitude_n nor_o the_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o learning_n nor_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o find_v it_o to_o be_v false_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n reject_v it_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v and_o withal_o ordain_v the_o contrary_n now_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o protestant_n receive_v for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v allege_v either_o more_o or_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n than_o for_o this_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o that_o after_o